The Buddha: Difference between revisions
पाटलिपुत्र (talk | contribs) Restored to last version by Bumbubookworm. Kinnard's point is that the general cultural environment at the time of the Buddha's birth was Brahmanism, which we all know ("Hindu" being a misnomer). For a more precise perspective, see ''Levman'' (p.156) https://journals.equinoxpub.com/BSR/article/view/17899/pdf, who explains that the Shakas were actually out of the Brahmanical mainstream. Please bring the discussion to the Talk Page, rather than Edit Warring |
Undid revision 1260786695 by Snowcream (talk)discussed before |
||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{ |
{{Short description|Founder of Buddhism}} |
||
{{pp-move}} |
|||
{{pp|reason=restore protection setting that were lost due to recent full-protection; persistent target of disruptive editing|small=yes}} |
|||
{{redirect-multi|2|Buddha|Gautama}} |
{{redirect-multi|2|Buddha|Gautama}} |
||
{{pp-move-indef|small=yes}} |
|||
{{pp-semi-indef|small=yes}} |
|||
{{Pp-move-indef|small=no}} |
|||
{{EngvarB|date=February 2015}} |
{{EngvarB|date=February 2015}} |
||
{{Use dmy dates|date=March |
{{Use dmy dates|date=March 2023}} |
||
<!-- |
|||
*** WARNING REGARDING NEPAL *** |
|||
Buddha's birthplace is a matter of contention; the present lead represents a consensus on mentioning Lumbini, present-day Nepal, as his birthplace, and spending most of his adult life in what is today India. |
|||
Do NOT change without discussion! And do NOT remove this warning; it will be added back. |
|||
--> |
|||
{{Infobox religious biography |
{{Infobox religious biography |
||
| other_names = ''Gautama Buddha''<br/>''Shakyamuni'' ({{literal_translation|Sage of the [[Shakya]]s}}) |
|||
| religion = [[Buddhism]]<ref>{{cite book |last1=Kinnard |first1=Jacob N. |title=The Emergence of Buddhism: Classical Traditions in Contemporary Perspective |date=1 October 2010 |publisher=Fortress Press |isbn=978-0-8006-9748-8 |page=ix |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xIzyZ7Nvs7cC&pg=PR11 |language=en}}</ref> |
|||
| other_names = Shakyamuni ("Sage of the [[Shakya]]s") |
|||
| image = Buddha in Sarnath Museum (Dhammajak Mutra).jpg |
| image = Buddha in Sarnath Museum (Dhammajak Mutra).jpg |
||
| caption = |
| caption = [[Buddha Preaching his First Sermon (Sarnath)|Statue of the Buddha]], preaching his first sermon at [[Sarnath]]. [[Gupta Empire|Gupta period]], {{circa|5th century CE}}. [[Sarnath Museum|Archaeological Museum Sarnath]] (B(b) 181){{efn|name="Buddha-statue"}} |
||
| module = {{Infobox Chinese|child=yes| headercolor= #FFCC33 |
| module = {{Infobox Chinese|child=yes| headercolor= #FFCC33 |
||
| san |
| san = Siddhārtha Gautama |
||
| pli |
| pli = Siddhattha Gotama }} |
||
| birth_name = Siddhartha Gautama |
| birth_name = Siddhartha Gautama |
||
| birth_date = {{circa|563 BCE or 480 BCE}} |
| birth_date = {{circa|563 BCE or 480 BCE}} |
||
| death_date = {{circa|483 BCE or 400 BCE}} (aged 80){{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}}{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=33}}{{sfnp|Prebish|2008}} |
| death_date = {{circa|483 BCE or 400 BCE}} (aged 80){{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}}{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=33}}{{sfnp|Prebish|2008}}{{efn|name="dating"}} |
||
| birth_place = <!---Note: Gautama was a Shakya, born in the Shakya republic. The states of both Nepal and India did not exist at that time. The Shakya territory covered an area which is nowadays partly in Nepal, partly in India.--->[[Lumbini]], [[Shakya|Shakya Republic]] (according to Buddhist tradition){{ |
| birth_place = <!---Note: Gautama was a Shakya, born in the Shakya republic. The states of both Nepal and India did not exist at that time. The Shakya territory covered an area which is nowadays partly in Nepal, partly in India.--->[[Lumbini]], [[Shakya|Shakya Republic]] (according to Buddhist tradition){{efn|name="birthplace"}}<!-- Do not change without getting consensus on talk page first --> |
||
| death_place = [[Kushinagar]], [[Malla ( |
| death_place = [[Kushinagar]], [[Malla (tribe)|Malla republic]] (according to Buddhist tradition){{efn|name="deathplace"}} |
||
| resting_place = [[Relics associated with Buddha|Cremated; ashes divided among followers]] |
| resting_place = [[Relics associated with Buddha|Cremated; ashes divided among followers]] |
||
| known_for = Founding [[Buddhism]] |
| known_for = Founding [[Buddhism]] |
||
Line 24: | Line 29: | ||
| successor = [[Maitreya]] |
| successor = [[Maitreya]] |
||
| father = [[Śuddhodana]] |
| father = [[Śuddhodana]] |
||
| mother = [[Maya (mother of Buddha)|Maya |
| mother = [[Maya (mother of Buddha)|Maya]] |
||
| spouse = [[Yashodhara]] |
| spouse = [[Yashodhara]] |
||
| children = {{hlist|[[Rāhula]]|}} |
| children = {{hlist|[[Rāhula]]|}} |
||
| religion = |
|||
}} |
}} |
||
{{Buddhism}} |
{{Buddhism}} |
||
<!-- |
|||
*** Warning regarding the lead *** |
|||
Do NOT change the lead without discussion on the talk page first, any edit doing so will be reverted. |
|||
'''Gautama Buddha''', popularly known as the '''Buddha''' (also known as '''Siddhattha Gotama''' or '''Siddhārtha Gautama'''{{refn|{{IPAc-en|s|ᵻ|ˈ|d|ɑr|t|ə|,_|-|θ|ə}}; {{IPA-sa|sɪddʱaːrtʰɐ ɡautɐmɐ|lang}}; Gautama namely Gotama in Pali|group="note"}} or '''Shakyamuni'''), was an [[Śramaṇa|ascetic]], a religious leader and teacher who lived in [[History of India#Iron Age (1500 – 200 BCE)|ancient India]] (c. 6th to 5th century BCE or c. 5th to 4th century BCE).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=5, 9, 10, 14}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=1}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=45}}{{refn|name="dating"|group="note"}} He is regarded as the founder of the [[World religions|world religion]] of [[Buddhism]], and revered by Buddhists as an [[Buddhahood|enlightened being]],<ref>{{cite book |last1=de Bary |first1=William | author-link = William de Bary | title=The Buddhist Tradition in India, China and Japan |date=1969 |publisher=Vintage Books |location=xvii |isbn=0-394-71696-5 |page=xvii |edition=February 1972|quote=In this respect, then, Buddha could accurately be viewed as a kind of savior, and when so conceived he has had for many the attributes of divinity--saving power, omniscience in regard to all essential truth, an all-encompassing compassion, timeless existence, immutable being, unending bliss, etc.}}</ref> who rediscovered an ancient [[Buddhist paths to awakening|path]] to [[Vimutti|freedom]] from [[Avidyā (Buddhism)|ignorance]], [[Upādāna|craving]] and the [[Saṃsāra (Buddhism)|cycle of rebirth and suffering]]. He taught for around 45 years and built a large following, both monastic and lay.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=131}} His teaching is based on his insight into the [[samudaya|arising]] of [[Duḥkha|suffering or dissatisfaction]] and its ending—the state called [[Nirvana (Buddhism)|Nirvana]] (lit. vanishing or extinguishing). |
|||
Do NOT remove this warning; it will be added back. |
|||
The Buddha was born into an aristocratic family in the [[Shakya]] clan, but eventually renounced lay life. According to Buddhist tradition, after several years of [[wikt:mendicant|mendicancy]], meditation, and [[asceticism]], he [[Enlightenment in Buddhism|awakened]] to understand the workings of the cycle of rebirth and how it can be escaped. The Buddha then traveled throughout the [[Indo-Gangetic Plain|Gangetic plain]], teaching and building a [[Sangha|religious community]]. The Buddha taught a [[Middle Way|middle way]] between sensual indulgence and the severe asceticism found in the Indian [[śramaṇa]] movement.{{sfnp|Laumakis|2008|p=4}} He taught a [[Bhavana|training of the mind]] that included [[Buddhist ethics|ethical training]], [[Right effort|self-restraint]], and [[Meditation|meditative practices]] such as ''[[Dhyāna in Buddhism|jhana]]'' and [[Sati (Buddhism)|mindfulness]]. The Buddha also critiqued the practices of [[Brahmin]] priests, such as [[animal sacrifice]] and the [[Caste system in India|caste system]]. |
|||
--> |
|||
'''Siddhartha Gautama''',{{efn|{{IPAc-en|s|ɪ|ˈ|d|ɑr|t|ə|,_|-|θ|ə|_|ˈ|g|ɔː|t|ə|m|ə|,_|ˈ|g|aʊ|-|_|ˈ|b|uː|d|ə|,_|ˈ|b|ʊ|d|ə}}, {{IPA|sa|sɪddʱaːrtʰɐ gɐʊtɐmɐ|lang}}}} most commonly referred to as '''the Buddha''' ({{Literal translation|the awakened one}}),<ref name="the-awakened-one">*{{cite book|last=Laumakis|first=Stephen J.| title=An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year= 2023| page = xii|isbn=978-1-009-33708-3 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=4PHSEAAAQBAJ&pg=PR12|quote=As far as we know, the man who became "the Buddha" or "the Awakened One" was neither a skeptic nor a fideist (i.e. a blind-faith believer) in religious and philosophical matters.}} |
|||
*{{cite book|last=Seager|first=Richard Hughes|title=Buddhism in America |date=2012 |page=19|publisher=Columbia University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ex4pG4KuW1MC&pg=PA19|isbn=978-0-231-15973-9 |quote=As a result of his discoveries, Siddhartha became known as the ''Buddha'', the "awakened one" or "enlightened one."}} |
|||
*{{cite book|last=Davis|first=Richard H.|editor-last=Lopez|editor-first=Donald S. | chapter=Religions of India in Practice| title=Asian Religions in Practice: An Introduction|publisher=Princeton University Press|page = 22|year=2020|isbn=978-0-691-21478-8 |chapter-url= https://books.google.com/books?id=w9LgDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA22|quote=Buddhists are those who follow the way of the buddhas, beings who have fully "awakened" (from the root ''budh'', to wake up) to the true nature of things. In our historical era, the Awakened One was a kṣatriya Siddhartha Gautama, born in the foothills of the Himalaya Mountains in about 566 B.C.E.}} |
|||
</ref>{{efn|name="Bodhi"}}<!--and savior {{efn|name="savior"}}-->{{efn|name="name_the_buddha"}} was a [[śramaṇa|wandering ascetic]] and religious teacher who lived in [[South Asia]],{{efn|The eastern part of [[Indo-Gangetic Plain]], located in present-day [[Nepal]] and northern [[India]]}} during the 6th or 5th century BCE{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=5, 9, 10, 14}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=1}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=45}}{{efn|name="dating"}} and founded [[Buddhism]]. According to Buddhist legends, he was born in [[Lumbini]], in what is now [[Nepal]],{{efn|name="birthplace"}} to royal parents of the [[Shakya]] clan, but [[Great Renunciation|renounced]] his [[Householder (Buddhism)|home life]] to live as a wandering ascetic.{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=entry "Sakyamuni"}}{{efn|name="Buswell_Lopez_renunciation"}} After leading a life of [[mendicancy]], [[asceticism]], and meditation, he attained [[Nirvana (Buddhism)|nirvana]] at [[Bodh Gaya]] in what is now [[India]]. The Buddha then wandered through the lower [[Indo-Gangetic Plain]], teaching and building a [[Sangha|monastic order]]. Buddhist tradition holds he died in [[Kushinagar]] and reached ''[[parinirvana]]'' ("final release from conditioned existence").{{sfn|Bodhi|2005a|p=51}}{{efn|name="parinibbana"}} |
|||
According to Buddhist tradition, the Buddha taught a [[Middle Way]] between sensual indulgence and severe asceticism,{{sfnp|Laumakis|2008|p=4}} leading to [[Vimutti|freedom]] from [[Avidyā (Buddhism)|ignorance]], [[Upādāna|craving]], [[Saṃsāra (Buddhism)|rebirth, and suffering]]. His core teachings are summarized in the [[Four Noble Truths]] and the [[Noble Eightfold Path]], a [[Bhavana|training of the mind]] that includes [[Buddhist ethics|ethical training]] and [[Brahmavihara|kindness toward others]], and [[Buddhist meditation|meditative practices]] such as [[right effort|sense restraint]], [[Sati (Buddhism)|mindfulness]], [[Dhyana in Buddhism|dhyana]] (meditation proper). Another key element of his teachings are the concepts of the [[Skandha|five skandhas]] and [[dependent origination]], describing how all ''dharmas'' (both mental states and concrete 'things') come into being, and cease to be, depending on other ''dharmas'', lacking an existence on their own ''[[svabhava]]''). |
|||
A couple of centuries after his death he came to be known by the title [[Buddha (title)|Buddha]], which means "Awakened One" or "Enlightened One".{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=8}} Gautama's teachings were compiled by the Buddhist community in the [[Vinaya]], his codes for monastic practice, and the [[Sutta Piṭaka|Suttas]], texts based on his discourses. These were passed down in [[Middle Indo-Aryan languages|Middle Indo-Aryan]] dialects through an [[oral tradition]].{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=40–41}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|pp=4–7, 44}} Later generations composed additional texts, such as systematic treatises known as ''[[Abhidharma]]'', biographies of the Buddha, collections of stories about the Buddha's past lives known as ''[[Jataka tales]]'', and additional discourses, i.e. the [[Mahayana sutras]].{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=4}}<ref>Cox, Collett (2003). "Abidharma", in: Buswell, Robert E. ed. Encyclopedia of Buddhism, New York: Macmillan Reference Lib. pp. 1–7. {{ISBN|0028657187}}.</ref> Due to his influence on Indian religions, in Vaishnavism he came to be regarded as the [[Dashavatara|9th avatar]] of ''[[Vishnu]]''. |
|||
A couple of centuries after his death, he came to be known by the title [[Buddha (title)|Buddha]], which means 'Awakened One' or 'Enlightened One'.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=8}} His teachings were compiled by the Buddhist community in the [[Vinaya]], his codes for monastic practice, and the [[Sutta Piṭaka]], a compilation of teachings based on his discourses. These were passed down in [[Middle Indo-Aryan languages|Middle Indo-Aryan]] dialects through an [[oral tradition]].{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=40–41}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|pp=4–7, 44}} Later generations composed additional texts, such as systematic treatises known as ''[[Abhidharma]]'', biographies of the Buddha, collections of stories about his past lives known as ''[[Jataka tales]]'', and additional discourses, i.e., the [[Mahayana sutras]].{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=4}}{{sfnp|Cox|2003|p=1–7}} |
|||
== Names and titles == |
|||
Besides "Buddha" and the name Siddhārtha Gautama (Pali: Siddhattha Gotama), he was also known by other names and titles, such as Shakyamuni ("Sage of the [[Shakya]]s").{{sfnp|Baroni|2002|p=230}}{{refn|{{IPA-sa|ɕaːkjɐmʊnɪ bʊddʱɐ|lang}}|group="note"}} The clan name of Gautama means "descendant of Gotama", and comes from the fact that [[Kshatriya]] clans adopted the names of their house priests.<ref name=":0">{{cite encyclopedia|year=2012|title=Ṛṣis|encyclopedia=Brill’s Encyclopedia of Hinduism Online|publisher=Brill|last=Witzel|first=Michael}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Macdonell|first1=Arthur Anthony|title=Vedic Index of Names and Subjects|last2=Keith|first2=Arthur Berriedale|publisher=John Murray|year=1912|volume=1|page=240}}</ref> |
|||
Buddhism spread beyond the Indian subcontinent, evolving into a variety of traditions and practices, represented by [[Theravada]] and Mahayana. While Buddhism declined in India, and mostly disappeared after the 8th century CE due to a lack of popular and economic support, Buddhism is more prominent in Southeast and East Asia. |
|||
[[File:Tapa Shotor seated Buddha (Niche V1).jpg|thumb|Seated Buddha from [[Tapa Shotor]] monastery in [[Hadda, Afghanistan|Hadda]], [[Afghanistan]], 2nd century CE]] |
|||
A common list of [[epithet]]s are commonly seen together in the canonical texts, and depict some of his spiritual qualities:<ref>{{Citation|last=Dhammananda|first=Ven. Dr. K. Sri|title=Great Virtues of the Buddha|url=http://www.dhammatalks.net/Books6/Bhante_Dhammananda_Great_Virtues_of_the_Buddha.pdf|publisher=Dhamma talks}}</ref> |
|||
== Etymology, names and titles == |
|||
[[File:Tapa Shotor seated Buddha (Niche V1).jpg|thumb|The Buddha, [[Tapa Shotor]] monastery in [[Hadda, Afghanistan|Hadda]], Afghanistan, 2nd century CE]] |
|||
===Siddhārtha Gautama and Buddha Shakyamuni=== |
|||
According to Donald Lopez Jr., "... he tended to be known as either Buddha or Sakyamuni in China, Korea, Japan, and Tibet, and as either Gotama Buddha or Samana Gotama ('the ascetic Gotama') in Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia."<ref>Donald Lopez Jr., ''The Scientific Buddha: His Short and Happy Life'', Yale University Press, p.24</ref> |
|||
''Buddha'', "Awakened One" or "Enlightened One",{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=8}}{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=398}}{{efn|name="Bodhi"}} is the masculine form of ''[[Buddhi|budh]]'' (बुध् ), "to wake, be awake, observe, heed, attend, learn, become aware of, to know, be conscious again",<ref name="Monier-WilliamsLeumann2002p733">{{cite book|author1=Sir Monier Monier-Williams|author2=Ernst Leumann|author3=Carl Cappeller|title=A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zUezTfym7CAC|year=2002|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-3105-6|page=733|access-date=23 October 2022|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053950/https://books.google.com/books?id=zUezTfym7CAC|url-status=live}}</ref> "to awaken"{{sfnp|Keown|2003|p=42}}{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=398, entry "Buddha"}} {{"'}}to open up' (as does a flower)",{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=398, entry "Buddha"}} "one who has awakened from the deep sleep of ignorance and opened his consciousness to encompass all objects of knowledge".{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=398, entry "Buddha"}} It is not a personal name, but a title for those who have attained [[Enlightenment in Buddhism|bodhi]] (awakening, enlightenment).{{sfnp|Keown|2003|p=42}} ''Buddhi'', the power to "form and retain concepts, reason, discern, judge, comprehend, understand",<ref name="Monier-WilliamsLeumann2002p733"/> is the faculty which discerns truth (''[[satya]]'') from falsehood. |
|||
The name of his clan was Gautama (Pali: Gotama). His given name, "Siddhārtha" (the Sanskrit form; the Pali rendering is "Siddhattha"; in Tibetan it is "Don grub"; in Chinese "Xidaduo"; in Japanese "Shiddatta/Shittatta"; in Korean "Siltalta") means "He Who Achieves His Goal".{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=817}} The clan name of Gautama means "descendant of Gotama", "Gotama" meaning "one who has the most light",<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Bopearachchi |first1=Osmund |title=GREEK HELIOS OR INDIAN SŪRYA? THE SPREAD OF THE SUN GOD IMAGERY FROM INDIA TO GANDHĀRA |journal=Connecting the Ancient West and East. Studies Presented to Prof. Gocha R. Tsetskhladze, Edited by J. Boardman, J. Hargrave, A. Avram and A. Podossinov, Monographs in Antiquity |date=1 January 2021 |page=946 |url=https://www.academia.edu/50839613 |access-date=18 August 2022 |archive-date=13 September 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220913004936/https://www.academia.edu/50839613 |url-status=live }}</ref> and comes from the fact that [[Kshatriya]] clans adopted the names of their house priests.<ref name=":0">{{cite encyclopedia|year=2012|title=Ṛṣis|encyclopedia=Brill's Encyclopedia of Hinduism Online|publisher=Brill|last=Witzel|first=Michael}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Macdonell|first1=Arthur Anthony|title=Vedic Index of Names and Subjects|last2=Keith|first2=Arthur Berriedale|publisher=John Murray|year=1912|volume=1|page=240}}</ref> |
|||
While the term ''Buddha'' is used in the Agamas and the Pali Canon, the oldest surviving written records of the term ''Buddha'' is from the middle of the 3rd century BCE, when several [[Edicts of Ashoka]] (reigned {{circa|269}}–232 BCE) mention the Buddha and Buddhism.{{sfnp|Bary|2011|p=8}}{{sfnp|Fogelin|2015}} [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini pillar inscription]] commemorates the Emperor's pilgrimage to Lumbini as the Buddha's birthplace, calling him the ''Buddha Shakyamuni''{{px2}}{{efn|{{IPA|sa|ɕɑːkjəmuni}}}} ([[Brahmi script]]: 𑀩𑀼𑀥 [[wikt:𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻|𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻]] ''Bu-dha Sa-kya-mu-nī'', "Buddha, Sage of the Shakyas").{{sfnp|Hultzsch|1925|p=164}} |
|||
Śākyamuni, Sakyamuni, or Shakyamuni ({{langx|sa|{{linktext|शाक्यमुनि}}}}, {{IPA|sa|ɕaːkjɐmʊnɪ|}}) means "Sage of the [[Shakya]]s".{{sfnp|Baroni|2002|p=230}} |
|||
===Tathāgata=== |
|||
''Tathāgata'' ([[Pali]]; {{IPA|pi|tɐˈtʰaːɡɐtɐ|lang}}) is a term the Buddha commonly used when referring to himself or other Buddhas in the [[Pāli Canon]].{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=Entry "Tathāgata"}} The exact meaning of the term is unknown, but it is often thought to mean either "one who has thus gone" (''tathā-gata''), "one who has thus come" (''tathā-āgata''), or sometimes "one who has thus not gone" (''tathā-agata''). This is interpreted as signifying that the Tathāgata is beyond all coming and going—beyond all [[impermanence|transitory phenomena]].<ref name="Chalmers">Chalmers, Robert. [http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-ENG/bert.htm The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1898. pp.103–115] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120813054158/http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-ENG/bert.htm |date=13 August 2012 }}</ref> A ''tathāgata'' is "immeasurable", "inscrutable", "hard to fathom", and "not apprehended".<ref name="Harvey1995">Peter Harvey, ''The Selfless Mind.'' Curzon Press 1995, p.227</ref> |
|||
===Other epithets=== |
|||
A list of other [[epithet]]s is commonly seen together in canonical texts and depicts some of his perfected qualities:<ref>{{Citation|last=Dhammananda|first=Ven. Dr. K. Sri|title=Great Virtues of the Buddha|url=http://www.dhammatalks.net/Books6/Bhante_Dhammananda_Great_Virtues_of_the_Buddha.pdf|publisher=Dhamma talks|access-date=28 July 2013|archive-date=26 August 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130826165459/http://dhammatalks.net/Books6/Bhante_Dhammananda_Great_Virtues_of_the_Buddha.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
* ''Bhagavato ([[Bhagavan]])'' – The Blessed one, one of the most used epithets, together with ''tathāgata''{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=Entry "Tathāgata"}} |
|||
* ''Sammasambuddho'' – [[Buddhahood#Samyaksambuddha|Perfectly self-awakened]] |
* ''Sammasambuddho'' – [[Buddhahood#Samyaksambuddha|Perfectly self-awakened]] |
||
* ''Vijja-carana-sampano'' – Endowed with higher knowledge and ideal conduct. |
* ''Vijja-carana-sampano'' – Endowed with higher knowledge and ideal conduct. |
||
* ''[[Sugata]]'' – Well-gone or |
* ''[[Sugata]]'' – Well-gone or well-spoken. |
||
* ''Lokavidu'' – Knower of the [[Buddhist cosmology|many worlds]]. |
* ''Lokavidu'' – Knower of the [[Buddhist cosmology|many worlds]]. |
||
* ''Anuttaro Purisa-damma-sarathi'' – Unexcelled trainer of untrained people. |
* ''Anuttaro Purisa-damma-sarathi'' – Unexcelled trainer of untrained people. |
||
* ''Satthadeva-Manussanam'' – Teacher of [[Deva (Buddhism)|gods]] and humans. |
* ''Satthadeva-Manussanam'' – Teacher of [[Deva (Buddhism)|gods]] and humans. |
||
* ''Araham'' – Worthy of homage. An [[Arahant]] is "one with taints destroyed, who has lived the holy life, done what had to be done, laid down the burden, reached the true goal, destroyed the fetters of being, and is completely liberated through final knowledge". |
|||
* ''Bhagavato'' – [[Bhagavan|The Blessed one]] |
|||
* ''[[Jina (Jainism)|Jina]]'' – Conqueror. Although the term is more commonly used to name an individual who has attained [[moksha|liberation]] in the religion [[Jainism]], it is also an alternative title for the Buddha.<ref>{{cite book |author=[[Roshen Dalal]] |title=The Religions of India: A Concise Guide to Nine Major Faiths |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=87k0AwAAQBAJ |publisher=[[Penguin Books]] |year=2014 |isbn=9788184753967 |access-date=6 May 2020 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053950/https://books.google.com/books?id=87k0AwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} Entry: "Jina"</ref> |
|||
* ''Araham'' – Worthy of homage. An [[Arahant]] is "one with taints destroyed, who has lived the holy life, done what had to be done, laid down the burden, reached the true goal, destroyed the fetters of being, and is completely liberated through final knowledge." |
|||
* ''[[Jina (Jainism)|Jina]]'' – Conqueror. Although the term is more commonly used to name an individual who has attained liberation in the religion [[Jainism]], it is also an alternative title for the Buddha.<ref>{{cite book |author=[[Roshen Dalal]] |title=The Religions of India: A Concise Guide to Nine Major Faiths |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=87k0AwAAQBAJ |publisher=[[Penguin Books]] |year=2014|isbn=9788184753967 }} Entry: "Jina"</ref> |
|||
The [[Pali Canon]] also contains numerous other titles and epithets for the Buddha, including: All-seeing, All-transcending sage, Bull among men, The Caravan leader, Dispeller of darkness, The Eye, Foremost of charioteers, Foremost of those who can cross, King of the Dharma (''Dharmaraja''), Kinsman of the Sun, Helper of the World (''Lokanatha''), Lion (''Siha''), Lord of the Dhamma, Of excellent wisdom (''Varapañña''), Radiant One, Torchbearer of mankind, Unsurpassed doctor and surgeon, Victor in battle, and Wielder of power.<ref>Snyder, David N. (2006) "The Complete Book of Buddha's |
The [[Pali Canon]] also contains numerous other titles and epithets for the Buddha, including: All-seeing, All-transcending sage, Bull among men, The Caravan leader, Dispeller of darkness, The Eye, Foremost of charioteers, Foremost of those who can cross, King of the Dharma (''Dharmaraja''), Kinsman of the Sun, Helper of the World (''Lokanatha''), Lion (''Siha''), Lord of the Dhamma, Of excellent wisdom (''Varapañña''), Radiant One, Torchbearer of mankind, Unsurpassed doctor and surgeon, Victor in battle, and Wielder of power.<ref>Snyder, David N. (2006) "The Complete Book of Buddha's Lists—explained". Vipassana Foundation, list 605 p. 429.</ref> Another epithet, used at inscriptions throughout South and Southeast Asia, is ''Maha sramana'', "great ''sramana''" (ascetic, renunciate). |
||
==Sources== |
|||
=== Historical sources === |
|||
====Pali suttas==== |
|||
{{Main|Early Buddhist texts}} |
|||
On the basis of [[philology|philological]] evidence, Indologist and Pāli expert [[Oskar von Hinüber]] says that some of the Pāli suttas have retained very archaic place-names, syntax, and historical data from close to the Buddha's lifetime, including the ''[[Mahāparinibbāṇa Sutta]]'' which contains a detailed account of the Buddha's final days. Hinüber proposes a composition date of no later than 350–320 BCE for this text, which would allow for a "true historical memory" of the events approximately 60 years prior if the Short Chronology for the Buddha's lifetime is accepted (but he also points out that such a text was originally intended more as [[hagiography]] than as an exact historical record of events).{{sfnp|von Hinüber|2008|pp=198–206}}<ref>{{cite journal |last=Witzel |first=Michael |author-link=Michael Witzel |date=2009 |url=http://nrs.harvard.edu/urn-3:HUL.InstRepos:8457940 |title=Moving Targets? Texts, language, archaeology and history in the Late Vedic and early Buddhist periods |journal=Indo-Iranian Journal |volume=52 |issue=2–3 |pages=287–310|doi=10.1163/001972409X12562030836859 |s2cid=154283219 |issn = 0019-7246 }}</ref> |
|||
John S. Strong sees certain biographical fragments in the canonical texts preserved in Pāli, as well as Chinese, Tibetan and Sanskrit as the earliest material. These include texts such as the "Discourse on the Noble Quest" (''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'') and its parallels in other languages.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=5}} |
|||
====Pillar and rock inscriptions==== |
|||
{{multiple image |
|||
| perrow = 2 |
|||
| total_width = 200 |
|||
| caption_align = center |
|||
| align = right |
|||
| direction = vertical |
|||
| image1 = Lumbini_inscription_(complete).jpg |
|||
| image2 = Buddha Sakyamuni on the Rummindei pillar of Ashoka.jpg |
|||
| footer = [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini pillar inscription]] ({{circa|250 BCE}}), with the words "Bu-dhe" (𑀩𑀼𑀥𑁂, the Buddha) and "[[Shakyas|Sa-kya]]-[[Muni (Saint)|mu-nī]] " ([[wikt:𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻|𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻]], "Sage of the [[Shakyas]]") in the [[Brahmi script]]{{sfnp|Weise|2013|pp=46–47}}<ref name="Brill">{{cite book |last1=Bronkhorst |first1=Johannes |title=How the Brahmins Won: Appendix X Was there Buddhism in Gandhāra at the Time of Alexander? |chapter=Appendix X Was there Buddhism in Gandhāra at the Time of Alexander? |journal=How the Brahmins Won |date=2016 |publisher=Brill |pages=483–489, page 6 of the appendix |doi=10.1163/9789004315518_016 |isbn=978-90-04-31551-8 |chapter-url=https://www.academia.edu/25308643 |access-date=1 May 2022 |archive-date=24 April 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220424162155/https://www.academia.edu/25308643 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Beckwith |first1=Christopher I. |title=Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia |date=2017 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-17632-1 |page=168 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=53GYDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA168 |access-date=1 May 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053950/https://www.google.com/books/edition/Greek_Buddha/53GYDwAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=PA168&printsec=frontcover |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
}} |
|||
No written records about Gautama were found from his lifetime or from the one or two centuries thereafter.{{sfnp|Bary|2011|p=8}}{{sfnp|Fogelin|2015}}<ref>{{cite book |last1=Prebish |first1=Charles S. |title=Buddhism: A Modern Perspective |date=1 November 2010 |publisher=Penn State Press |isbn=978-0-271-03803-2 |page=29 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cILDj-pXQVYC&pg=PA29}}</ref> But from the middle of the 3rd century BCE, several [[Edicts of Ashoka]] (reigned c. 268 to 232 BCE) mention the Buddha and Buddhism.{{sfnp|Bary|2011|p=8}}{{sfnp|Fogelin|2015}} Particularly, [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini pillar inscription]] commemorates the Emperor's pilgrimage to Lumbini as the Buddha's birthplace, calling him the ''Buddha Shakyamuni'' ([[Brahmi script]]: 𑀩𑀼𑀥 [[wikt:𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻|𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻]] ''Bu-dha Sa-kya-mu-nī'', "Buddha, Sage of the Shakyas").{{efn|In [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini|Rummindei Edict]] {{circa|260 BCE}}, in {{harvtxt|Hultzsch|1925|p=164}}}}{{sfnp|Weise|2013|pp=46–47}}<ref name="Brill"/> Another one of his edicts ([[Minor Rock Edict|Minor Rock Edict No. 3]]) mentions the titles of several ''[[Dharma|Dhamma]]'' texts (in Buddhism, "dhamma" is another word for "dharma"),<ref>{{Cite web |title=Definition of dhamma |website=Dictionary.com |url=https://www.dictionary.com/browse/dhamma |access-date=27 October 2020 |archive-date=25 November 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201125120313/https://www.dictionary.com/browse/dhamma |url-status=live }}</ref> establishing the existence of a written Buddhist tradition at least by the time of the [[Maurya Empire|Maurya era]]. These texts may be the precursor of the [[Pāli Canon]].{{sfnp|Dhammika|1993}}<ref>{{cite web |translator-last=Bhikkhu |translator-first=Thanissaro |date=1993 |title=That the True Dhamma Might Last a Long Time: Readings Selected by King Asoka |website=[[Access to Insight]] |url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/asoka.html |access-date=8 January 2016 |archive-date=28 October 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171028112019/https://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/asoka.html |url-status=live }}</ref>{{efn|Minor Rock Edict Nb3: "These Dhamma texts – Extracts from the Discipline, the Noble Way of Life, the Fears to Come, the Poem on the Silent Sage, the Discourse on the Pure Life, Upatisa's Questions, and the Advice to Rahula which was spoken by the Buddha concerning false speech – these Dhamma texts, reverend sirs, I desire that all the monks and nuns may constantly listen to and remember. Likewise the laymen and laywomen."{{sfnp|Dhammika|1993}}<br /><br />Dhammika: "There is disagreement amongst scholars concerning which Pali suttas correspond to some of the text. Vinaya samukose: probably the Atthavasa Vagga, Anguttara Nikaya, 1:98–100. Aliya vasani: either the Ariyavasa Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, V:29, or the Ariyavamsa Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, II: 27–28. Anagata bhayani: probably the Anagata Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, III:100. Muni gatha: Muni Sutta, Sutta Nipata 207–21. Upatisa pasine: Sariputta Sutta, Sutta Nipata 955–75. Laghulavade: Rahulavada Sutta, Majjhima Nikaya, I:421."{{sfnp|Dhammika|1993}}<br><br> See [https://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/asoka.html ''Readings Selected by King Asoka''] for a translation of these texts.}} |
|||
"Sakamuni" is also mentioned [[:File:Bhagavato Sakamunino Bodho inscription in Bharhut.jpg|in a relief]] of [[Bharhut]], dated to {{circa|100 BCE}}, in relation with his illumination and the [[Bodhi tree]], with the inscription ''Bhagavato Sakamunino Bodho'' ("The illumination of the Blessed Sakamuni").<ref name="KTSS80">{{cite book |last1=Sarao |first1=K. T. S. |title=The History of Mahabodhi Temple at Bodh Gaya |date=16 September 2020 |publisher=Springer Nature |isbn=978-981-15-8067-3 |page=80 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H5n9DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA80 |access-date=1 May 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053951/https://books.google.com/books?id=H5n9DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA80 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name=JL>{{cite book |last1=Leoshko |first1=Janice |title=Sacred Traces: British Explorations of Buddhism in South Asia |date=2017 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-351-55030-7 |page=64 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gS4rDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA64 |access-date=5 October 2018 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053950/https://books.google.com/books?id=gS4rDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA64 |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
====Oldest surviving manuscripts==== |
|||
The oldest surviving Buddhist manuscripts are the [[Gandhāran Buddhist texts]], found in [[Gandhara]] (corresponding to modern northwestern Pakistan and eastern Afghanistan) and written in [[Gāndhārī language|Gāndhārī]], they date from the first century BCE to the third century CE.<ref>{{cite web |url = https://www.washington.edu/uwpress/search/books/SALANC.html|publisher = UW Press |title = Ancient Buddhist Scrolls from Gandhara |access-date = 4 September 2008|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20170527215100/https://www.washington.edu/uwpress/search/books/SALANC.html |archive-date = 27 May 2017 }}</ref> |
|||
=== Biographical sources === |
|||
Early canonical sources include the ''Ariyapariyesana Sutta'' ([[Majjhima Nikāya|MN]] 26), the ''Mahāparinibbāṇa Sutta'' ([[Dīgha Nikāya|DN]] 16), the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta'' (MN 36), the ''Mahapadana Sutta'' (DN 14), and the ''Achariyabhuta Sutta'' (MN 123), which include selective accounts that may be older, but are not full biographies. The [[Jataka tales|Jātaka tales]] retell previous lives of Gautama as a [[bodhisattva]], and the first collection of these can be dated among the earliest Buddhist texts.{{sfnp|Schober|2002|p=20}} The ''Mahāpadāna Sutta'' and ''Achariyabhuta Sutta'' both recount miraculous events surrounding Gautama's birth, such as the bodhisattva's descent from the [[Tushita|Tuṣita Heaven]] into his mother's womb. |
|||
The sources which present a complete picture of the life of Siddhārtha Gautama are a variety of different, and sometimes conflicting, traditional biographies from a later date. These include the ''[[Buddhacarita]]'', ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra]]'', ''[[Mahāvastu]]'', and the ''Nidānakathā''.{{sfnp|Fowler|2005|p=32}} Of these, the ''Buddhacarita''{{sfnp|Beal|1883}}{{sfnp|Cowell|1894}}{{sfnp|Willemen|2009}} is the earliest full biography, an epic poem written by the poet [[Aśvaghoṣa]] in the first century CE.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Olivelle|first1=Patrick|title=Life of the Buddha by Ashva-ghosha|date=2008|publisher=New York University Press|location=New York|isbn=978-0-8147-6216-5|page=xix|edition=1st}}</ref> The ''Lalitavistara Sūtra'' is the next oldest biography, a [[Mahayana|Mahāyāna]]/[[Sarvastivada|Sarvāstivāda]] biography dating to the 3rd century CE.{{sfnp|Karetzky|2000|p=xxi}} |
|||
The ''Mahāvastu'' from the [[Mahāsāṃghika]] [[Lokottaravāda]] tradition is another major biography, composed incrementally until perhaps the 4th century CE.{{sfnp|Karetzky|2000|p=xxi}} The [[Dharmaguptaka]] biography of the Buddha is the most exhaustive, and is entitled the ''Abhiniṣkramaṇa Sūtra'',{{sfnp|Beal|1875}} and various Chinese translations of this date between the 3rd and 6th century CE. The ''Nidānakathā'' is from the [[Theravada]] tradition in Sri Lanka and was composed in the 5th century by [[Buddhaghosa|Buddhaghoṣa]].{{sfnp|Swearer|2004|p=177}} |
|||
== Historical person == |
== Historical person == |
||
Scholars are hesitant to make unqualified claims about the historical facts of the Buddha's life. Most of them accept that the Buddha lived, taught, and founded a monastic order during the [[Mahajanapada]] era during the reign of [[Bimbisara]] ({{circa| 558|491 BCE}}, or c. 400 BCE),<ref>Rawlinson, Hugh George (1950). ''A Concise History of the Indian People'', Oxford University Press. p. 46.</ref><ref>Muller, F. Max (2001). ''The Dhammapada and Sutta-nipata'', Routledge (UK). p. xlvii. {{ISBN|0-7007-1548-7}}.</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=India: A History |first=John |last=Keay |quote=The date [of Buddha's meeting with Bimbisara] (given the Buddhist 'short chronology') must have been around 400 BCE. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0IquM4BrJ4YC&q=His%20name%20was%20Bimbisara |place=New York |publisher=Grove Press |year=2011 |isbn=978-0-8021-9550-0}}</ref> the ruler of the [[Magadha]] empire, and died during the early years of the reign of [[Ajatashatru]], who was the successor of Bimbisara, thus making him a younger contemporary of [[Mahavira]], the Jain [[tirthankara]].{{sfnp|Smith|1924|pp=34, 48}}{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|pp=1–5}} While the general sequence of "birth, maturity, renunciation, search, awakening and liberation, teaching, death" is widely accepted,{{sfnp|Carrithers|2001|p=3}} there is less consensus on the [[truth|veracity]] of many details contained in traditional biographies.{{sfnp|Buswell|2003|p=352}}{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=16}}<ref>{{Cite web|title=Was the Buddha an awakened prince or a humble itinerant? |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |website=Aeon |url=https://aeon.co/essays/was-the-buddha-an-awakened-prince-or-a-humble-itinerant |access-date=9 May 2020}}</ref> |
|||
===Understanding the historical person=== |
|||
The times of Gautama's birth and death are uncertain. Most historians in the early 20th century dated his lifetime as c. 563 BCE to 483 BCE.{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}}{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|pp=10–13}} Within the Eastern Buddhist tradition of China, Vietnam, Korea and Japan, the traditional date for the death of the Buddha was 949 BCE.{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}} According to the Ka-tan system of time calculation in the [[Kalachakra]] tradition, Buddha is believed to have died about 833 BCE.<ref>Das, Sarat Chandra (1882). ''Contributions on the Religion and History of Tibet''. First published in: ''Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal'', Vol. LI. Reprint: Manjushri Publishing House, Delhi. 1970, pp. 81–82 footnote 6.</ref> More recently his death is dated later, between 411 and 400 BCE, while at a symposium on this question held in 1988,{{sfnp|Bechert 1991–1997|loc={{fcn|date=March 2021}}}}{{sfnp|Ruegg|1999|pp=82–87}}{{sfnp|Narain|1993|pp=187–201}} the majority of those who presented definite opinions gave dates within 20 years either side of 400 BCE for the Buddha's death.{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}}{{sfnp|Prebish|2008|p=2}}{{refn|group="note"|name="dating"| |
|||
Scholars are hesitant to make claims about the historical facts of the Buddha's life. Most of them accept that the Buddha lived, taught, and founded a monastic order during the [[Mahajanapada]], and during the reign of [[Bimbisara]] (his friend, protector, and ruler of the [[Magadha (Mahajanapada)|Magadha]] empire); and died during the early years of the reign of [[Ajatashatru]] (who was the successor of Bimbisara), thus making him a younger contemporary of [[Mahavira]], the Jain [[tirthankara]].{{sfnp|Smith|1924|pp=34, 48}}{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|pp=1–5}} |
|||
There is less consensus on the veracity of many details contained in traditional biographies,{{sfnp|Buswell|2003|p=352}}{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=16}} as "Buddhist scholars [...] have mostly given up trying to understand the historical person."<ref>{{Cite web |title=Was the Buddha an awakened prince or a humble itinerant? |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |website=Aeon |url=https://aeon.co/essays/was-the-buddha-an-awakened-prince-or-a-humble-itinerant |access-date=9 May 2020 |archive-date=15 May 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200515175755/https://aeon.co/essays/was-the-buddha-an-awakened-prince-or-a-humble-itinerant |url-status=live }}</ref> The earliest versions of Buddhist biographical texts that we have already contain many supernatural, mythical, or legendary elements. In the 19th century, some scholars simply omitted these from their accounts of the life, so that "the image projected was of a Buddha who was a rational, socratic teacher—a great person perhaps, but a more or less ordinary human being". More recent scholars tend to see such demythologisers as remythologisers, "creating a Buddha that appealed to them, by eliding one that did not".<ref>[[John S. Strong|Strong, John]], ix–x in "Forward" to ''The Thousand and One Lives of the Buddha'', by [[Bernard Faure]], 2022, University of Hawaii Press, ISBN 9780824893545, [https://books.google.com/books?id=t-GSEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA150 google books] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221102071254/https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/The_Thousand_and_One_Lives_of_the_Buddha/t-GSEAAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=PA150 |date=2 November 2022 }}</ref> |
|||
===Dating=== |
|||
The dates of Gautama's birth and death are uncertain. Within the Eastern Buddhist tradition of China, Vietnam, Korea and Japan, the traditional date for Buddha's death was 949 BCE,{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}} but according to the Ka-tan system of the [[Kalachakra]] tradition, Buddha's death was about 833 BCE.<ref>Das, Sarat Chandra (1882). ''Contributions on the Religion and History of Tibet''. First published in: ''Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal'', Vol. LI. Reprint: Manjushri Publishing House, Delhi. 1970, pp. 81–82 footnote 6.</ref> |
|||
Buddhist texts present two chronologies which have been used to date the lifetime of the Buddha.{{sfnp|Reynolds|Hallisey|2005|p=1061}} The "long chronology", from Sri Lankese chronicles, states the Buddha was born 298 years before [[Asoka]]'s coronation and died 218 years before the coronation, thus a lifespan of about 80 years. According to these chronicles, Asoka was crowned in 326 BCE, which gives Buddha's lifespan as 624–544 BCE, and are the accepted dates in Sri Lanka and South-East Asia.{{sfnp|Reynolds|Hallisey|2005|p=1061}} Alternatively, most scholars who also accept the long chronology but date Asoka's coronation around 268 BCE (based on Greek evidence) put the Buddha's lifespan later at 566–486 BCE.{{sfnp|Reynolds|Hallisey|2005|p=1061}} |
|||
However, the "short chronology", from Indian sources and their Chinese and Tibetan translations, place the Buddha's birth at 180 years before Asoka's coronation and death 100 years before the coronation, still about 80 years. Following the Greek sources of Asoka's coronation as 268 BCE, this dates the Buddha's lifespan even later as 448–368 BCE.{{sfnp|Reynolds|Hallisey|2005|p=1061}} |
|||
Most historians in the early 20th century use the earlier dates of 563–483 BCE, differing from the long chronology based on Greek evidence by just three years.{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}}{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|pp=10–13}} More recently, there are attempts to put his death midway between the long chronology's 480s BCE and the short chronology's 360s BCE, so circa 410 BCE. At a symposium on this question held in 1988,{{sfnp|Bechert 1991–1997|loc={{full citation needed|date=March 2021}}}}{{sfnp|Ruegg|1999|pp=82–87}}{{sfnp|Narain|1993|pp=187–201}} the majority of those who presented gave dates within 20 years either side of 400 BCE for the Buddha's death.{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|pp=57–63}}{{sfnp|Prebish|2008|p=2}}{{efn|name="dating"| |
|||
* 411–400: {{harvp|Dundas|2002|p=24}}: "...as is now almost universally accepted by informed Indological scholarship, a re-examination of early Buddhist historical material, [...], necessitates a redating of the Buddha's death to between 411 and 400 BCE..." |
* 411–400: {{harvp|Dundas|2002|p=24}}: "...as is now almost universally accepted by informed Indological scholarship, a re-examination of early Buddhist historical material, [...], necessitates a redating of the Buddha's death to between 411 and 400 BCE..." |
||
* 405: Richard Gombrich{{sfnp|Gombrich|1992}}{{sfnp|Narain|1993|pp=187–201}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2000}} |
* 405: Richard Gombrich{{sfnp|Gombrich|1992}}{{sfnp|Narain|1993|pp=187–201}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2000}} |
||
* Around 400: See the consensus in the essays by leading scholars in {{harvp|Narain|2003}}. |
* Around 400: See the consensus in the essays by leading scholars in {{harvp|Narain|2003}}. |
||
* According to Pali scholar [[K. R. Norman]], a life span for the Buddha of |
* According to Pali scholar [[K. R. Norman]], a life span for the Buddha of {{circa|480}} to 400 BCE (and his teaching period roughly from {{circa|445}} to 400 BCE) "fits the archaeological evidence better".{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=39}} See also [http://isites.harvard.edu/fs/docs/icb.topic138396.files/Buddha-Dates.pdf Notes on the Dates of the Buddha Íåkyamuni]{{dead link|date=September 2024}}. |
||
* Indologist [[Michael Witzel]] provides a "revised" dating of 460–380 BCE for the lifetime of the Buddha.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Witzel|first=Michael|date=2019|title=Early 'Aryans' and their neighbors outside and inside India |journal=Journal of Biosciences|volume=44|issue=3|page=58|doi=10.1007/s12038-019-9881-7|pmid=31389347|s2cid=195804491|issn=0973-7138}}</ref>}} These alternative chronologies, however, have not been accepted by all historians.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=xv}}{{sfnp|Wayman|1997|pp=37–58}}{{ |
* Indologist [[Michael Witzel]] provides a "revised" dating of 460–380 BCE for the lifetime of the Buddha.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Witzel|first=Michael|date=2019|title=Early 'Aryans' and their neighbors outside and inside India |journal=Journal of Biosciences|volume=44|issue=3|page=58|doi=10.1007/s12038-019-9881-7|pmid=31389347|s2cid=195804491|issn=0973-7138}}</ref>}}<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Eiland |first=Murray |date=2020 |others=Interview with Richard Gombrich |title=What the Buddha Thought |url=https://www.academia.edu/89897129 |journal=Antiqvvs |volume=3 |issue=1 |pages=42 |access-date=26 December 2022 |archive-date=26 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221226231659/https://www.academia.edu/89897129/What_the_Buddha_Thought_Antiqvvs_3_1_41_45_2020 |url-status=live }}</ref> These alternative chronologies, however, have not been accepted by all historians.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=xv}}{{sfnp|Wayman|1997|pp=37–58}}{{efn|In 2013, archaeologist Robert Coningham found the remains of a ''Bodhigara'', a tree shrine, dated to 550 BCE at the [[Maya Devi Temple, Lumbini]], speculating that it may be a Buddhist shrine. If so, this may push back the Buddha's birth date.<ref name="natgeo" /> Archaeologists caution that the shrine may represent pre-Buddhist tree worship, and that further research is needed.<ref name="natgeo">{{cite web |url = http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2013/11/131125-buddha-birth-nepal-archaeology-science-lumbini-religion-history/ |title = Oldest Buddhist Shrine Uncovered In Nepal May Push Back the Buddha's Birth Date |last = Vergano |first = Dan |date = 25 November 2013 |publisher = [[National Geographic Society|National Geographic]] |access-date = 26 November 2013 |archive-date = 26 November 2013 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20131126002035/http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2013/11/131125-buddha-birth-nepal-archaeology-science-lumbini-religion-history/ |url-status = dead }}</ref><br />Richard Gombrich has dismissed Coningham's speculations as "a fantasy", noting that Coningham lacks the necessary expertise on the history of early Buddhism.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2013}}<br />[[Geoffrey Samuel]] notes that several locations of both early Buddhism and Jainism are closely related to [[Yaksha]]-worship, that several Yakshas were "converted" to Buddhism, a well-known example being [[Vajrapani]],<ref>{{Citation |last=Tan |first=Piya |url = http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/21.3-Ambattha-S-d3-piya.pdf |title = Ambaṭṭha Sutta. Theme: Religious arrogance versus spiritual openness |publisher = Dharma farer |date = 21 December 2009 |access-date = 22 October 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20160109050828/http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/21.3-Ambattha-S-d3-piya.pdf |archive-date = 9 January 2016 }}</ref> and that several Yaksha-shrines, where trees were worshipped, were converted into Buddhist holy places.{{sfnp|Samuel|2010|pp=140–152}}}} |
||
The dating of Bimbisara and Ajatashatru also depends on the long or short chronology. In the long chrononology, Bimbisara reigned {{circa|558|492 BCE}}, and died 492 BCE,{{sfnp|Rawlinson|1950|p=46}}{{sfnp|Muller|2001|p=xlvii}} while Ajatashatru reigned {{circa|492|460 BCE}}.{{sfn|Sharma|2006}} In the short chronology Bimbisara reigned {{circa|400 BCE}},{{sfnp|Keay|2011}}{{efn|{{harvnb|Keay|2011}}: "The date [of Buddha's meeting with Bimbisara] (given the Buddhist 'short chronology') must have been around 400 BCE[...] He was now in the middle of his reign."}} while Ajatashatru died between {{circa|380 BCE}} and 330 BCE.{{sfnp|Keay|2011}} According to historian [[K. T. S. Sarao]], a proponent of the Short Chronology wherein the Buddha's lifespan was c.477–397 BCE, it can be estimated that Bimbisara was reigning c.457–405 BCE, and Ajatashatru was reigning c.405–373 BCE.<ref>{{citation |last=Sarao |first=K. T. S. |title= The Ācariyaparamparā and Date of the Buddha. |journal=Indian Historical Review |volume=30 |issue=1–2 |year=2003 |pages=1–12 |doi=10.1177/037698360303000201 |s2cid=141897826 |url=https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/037698360303000201}}</ref> |
|||
=== Historical context === |
=== Historical context === |
||
[[File:Mahajanapadas (c. 500 BCE).png|right|thumb|upright=1.35|Ancient kingdoms and cities of India during the time of the Buddha (c. 500 BCE)]] |
|||
According to the Buddhist tradition, Gautama was born in [[Lumbini]], now in modern-day Nepal, and raised in Kapilavastu, which may have been either in what is present-day [[Tilaurakot]], Nepal or [[Piprahwa]], India.{{refn|group=note|name="birthplace" |According to the Buddhist tradition, following the ''Nidanakatha'',{{sfnp|Fausböll|Davids|Davids|1878|p={{pn|date=March 2021}}}} the introductory to the [[Jataka tales]], the stories of the former lives of the Buddha, Gautama was born in [[Lumbini]], present-day Nepal.<ref name=WHC>{{cite web |url=https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/666 |title=Lumbini, the Birthplace of the Lord Buddha |website=World Heritage Convention |publisher=UNESCO |access-date=26 May 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.vam.ac.uk/content/articles/t/the-astamahapratiharya-buddhist-pilgrimage-sites/ |title=The Astamahapratiharya: Buddhist pilgrimage sites |publisher=Victoria and Albert Museum |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121031180234/http://www.vam.ac.uk/content/articles/t/the-astamahapratiharya-buddhist-pilgrimage-sites/ |archive-date=31 October 2012 |url-status=dead |access-date=25 December 2012}}</ref> In the mid-3rd century BCE the Emperor [[Ashoka]] determined that Lumbini was Gautama's birthplace and thus installed a pillar there with the inscription: "...this is where the Buddha, sage of the Śākyas (''Śākyamuni''), was born."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=19}}<br /><br /> |
|||
Based on stone inscriptions, there is also speculation that Lumbei, Kapileswar village, [[Odisha]], at the east coast of India, was the site of ancient Lumbini.{{sfnp|Mahāpātra|1977}}{{sfnp|Mohāpātra|2000|p=114}}{{sfnp|Tripathy|2014}} Hartmann discusses the hypothesis and states, "The inscription has generally been considered spurious (...)"{{sfnp|Hartmann|1991|pp=38–39}} He quotes Sircar: "There can hardly be any doubt that the people responsible for the Kapilesvara inscription copied it from the said facsimile not much earlier than 1928."<br /><br /> |
|||
Kapilavastu was the place where he grew up:{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=436}}{{refn|group=note|Some sources mention Kapilavastu as the birthplace of the Buddha. Gethin states: "The earliest Buddhist sources state that the future Buddha was born Siddhārtha Gautama (Pali Siddhattha Gotama), the son of a local chieftain—a ''rājan''—in Kapilavastu (Pali Kapilavatthu) what is now the Indian–Nepalese border."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=14}} Gethin does not give references for this statement.}} |
|||
* Warder: "The Buddha [...] was born in the Sakya Republic, which was the city state of Kapilavastu, a very small state just inside the modern state boundary of Nepal against the Northern Indian frontier.{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=45}} |
|||
* Walshe: "He belonged to the Sakya clan dwelling on the edge of the Himalayas, his actual birthplace being a few kilometres north of the present-day Northern Indian border, in Nepal. His father was, in fact, an elected chief of the clan rather than the king he was later made out to be, though his title was ''raja''—a term which only partly corresponds to our word 'king'. Some of the states of North India at that time were kingdoms and others republics, and the Sakyan republic was subject to the powerful king of neighbouring Kosala, which lay to the south".{{sfnp|Walshe|1995|p=20}} |
|||
* The exact location of ancient Kapilavastu is unknown.{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=436}} It may have been either [[Piprahwa]] in [[Uttar Pradesh]], northern India,{{sfnp|Nakamura |1980|p=18}}{{sfnp|Srivastava|1979|pp=61–74}}{{sfnp|Srivastava|1980|p=108}} or [[Tilaurakot]],{{sfnp|Tuladhar|2002|pp=1–7}} present-day Nepal.{{sfnp|Huntington | 1986}}{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=436}} The two cities are located only {{convert|15|mi|km|order=flip|abbr=off}} from each other.{{sfnp|Huntington|1986}} |
|||
See also [[#Birth and early life|Conception and birth]] and [[#Sources|Birthplace Sources]]}} According to Buddhist tradition, he obtained his enlightenment in [[Bodh Gaya]], gave his first sermon in [[Sarnath]], and died in [[Kushinagar]]. |
|||
====Shakyas==== |
|||
One of Gautama's usual names was "Sakamuni" or "Sakyamunī" ("Sage of the Shakyas"). This and the evidence of the early texts suggests that he was born into the [[Shakya]] clan, a community that was on the periphery, both geographically and culturally, of the eastern Indian subcontinent in the 5th century BCE.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}} The community was either a small republic, or an [[oligarchy]]. His father was an elected chieftain, or oligarch.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}} Bronkhorst calls this eastern culture [[Greater Magadha]] and notes that "Buddhism and Jainism arose in a culture which was recognized as being non-Vedic".<ref>Bronkhorst, J. (2007). "Greater Magadha, Studies in the culture of Early India," p. 6. Leiden, Boston, MA: Brill. {{DOI|10.1163/ej.9789004157194.i-416}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Mahajanapadas (c. 500 BCE).png|right|thumb|upright=1.35|Ancient kingdoms and cities of India during the time of the Buddha ({{circa| 500 BCE}})]] |
|||
According to the Buddhist tradition, Shakyamuni Buddha was a [[Shakya]], a sub-Himalayan ethnicity and clan of north-eastern region of the Indian subcontinent.{{efn|name="birthplace"}}{{efn|Shakya: |
|||
The Shakyas were an eastern sub-Himalayan ethnic group who were considered outside of the [[Āryāvarta]] and of ‘mixed origin’ (''saṃkīrṇa-yonayaḥ'', possibly part Aryan and part indigenous). The [[Manusmriti|laws of Manu]] treats them as being non [[Aryan]]. As noted by Levman, "The ''Baudhāyana-dharmaśāstra'' (1.1.2.13–4) lists all the tribes of Magadha as being outside the pale of the Āryāvarta; and just visiting them required a purificatory sacrifice as expiation" (In Manu 10.11, 22).<ref name=Levman2013>{{cite journal |last=Levman |first=Bryan Geoffrey |date=2013 |url=https://journals.equinoxpub.com/BSR/article/view/17899/pdf |title=Cultural Remnants of the Indigenous Peoples in the Buddhist Scriptures |journal=Buddhist Studies Review |volume=30 |issue=2 |pages=145–180 |issn=1747-9681}}</ref> This is confirmed by the ''Ambaṭṭha Sutta'', where the Sakyans are said to be "rough-spoken", "of menial origin" and criticised because "they do not honour, respect, esteem, revere or pay homage to Brahmans."<ref name=Levman2013 /> Some of the non-Vedic practices of this tribe included incest (marrying their sisters), the worship of trees, tree spirits and nagas.<ref name=Levman2013 /> According to Levman "while the Sakyans’ rough speech and Munda ancestors do not prove that they spoke a non-Indo-Aryan language, there is a lot of other evidence suggesting that they were indeed a separate ethnic (and probably linguistic) group."<ref name=Levman2013 /> [[Christopher I. Beckwith]] identifies the Shakyas as [[Scythian]]s.<ref>{{cite book |last=Beckwith |first=Christopher I. |title=Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia |publisher=[[Princeton University Press]] |year=2015 |pages=1–21 |isbn=978-1-4008-6632-8}}</ref> |
|||
* {{harvnb|Warder|2000|p=45}}: "The Buddha [...] was born in the Sakya Republic, which was the city state of Kapilavastu, a very small state just inside the modern state boundary of Nepal against the Northern Indian frontier. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Walshe|1995|p=20}}: "He belonged to the Sakya clan dwelling on the edge of the Himalayas, his actual birthplace being a few kilometres north of the present-day Northern Indian border, in Nepal. His father was, in fact, an elected chief of the clan rather than the king he was later made out to be, though his title was ''raja''—a term which only partly corresponds to our word 'king'. Some of the states of North India at that time were kingdoms and others republics, and the Sakyan republic was subject to the powerful king of neighbouring Kosala, which lay to the south".}} The Shakya community was on the periphery, both geographically and culturally, of the eastern Indian subcontinent in the 5th century BCE.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}} The community, though describable as a small republic, was probably an [[oligarchy]], with his father as the elected chieftain or oligarch.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}} The Shakyas were widely considered to be non-[[Vedas|Vedic]] (and, hence impure) in [[Historical Vedic religion|Brahminic]] texts; their origins remain speculative and debated.<ref name="Levman2013">{{cite journal |last=Levman |first=Bryan Geoffrey |date=2013 |title=Cultural Remnants of the Indigenous Peoples in the Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://journals.equinoxpub.com/BSR/article/view/17899/pdf |journal=Buddhist Studies Review |volume=30 |issue=2 |pages=145–180 |issn=1747-9681 |access-date=23 February 2020 |archive-date=1 November 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201101132416/https://journals.equinoxpub.com/BSR/article/view/17899/pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref> Bronkhorst terms this culture, which grew alongside [[Āryāvarta|Aryavarta]] without being affected by the flourish of Brahminism, as [[Greater Magadha]].<ref>Bronkhorst, J. (2007). "Greater Magadha, Studies in the culture of Early India", p. 6. Leiden, Boston, MA: Brill. {{doi|10.1163/ej.9789004157194.i-416}}</ref> |
|||
The Buddha's tribe of origin, the Shakyas, seems to have had non-Vedic religious practices which persist in Buddhism, such as the veneration of trees and sacred groves, and the worship of tree spirits (yakkhas) and serpent beings (nagas). They also seem to have built burial mounds called stupas.<ref name=Levman2013 /> Tree veneration remains important in Buddhism today, particularly in the practice of venerating Bodhi trees. Likewise, yakkas and nagas have remained important figures in Buddhist religious practices and mythology.<ref name=Levman2013 /> |
|||
Apart from the [[Vedas|Vedic]] [[Brahmin]]s, the Buddha's lifetime coincided with the flourishing of influential [[Śramaṇa|Śramaṇa schools]] of thought like [[Ājīvika]], [[Charvaka|Cārvāka]], [[Jainism]], and [[Ajñana]].{{sfnp|Jayatilleke|1963|loc=chpt. 1–3}} [[Brahmajala Sutta]] records sixty-two such schools of thought. In this context, a śramaṇa refers to one who labors, toils, or exerts themselves (for some higher or religious purpose). It was also the age of influential thinkers like [[Mahavira]],<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Clasquin-Johnson|first=Michel|title=Will the real Nigantha Nātaputta please stand up? Reflections on the Buddha and his contemporaries|url=http://www.scielo.org.za/scielo.php?script=sci_abstract&pid=S1011-76012015000100006&lng=en&nrm=iso&tlng=en|journal=Journal for the Study of Religion|volume=28|issue=1|pages=100–114|issn=1011-7601}}</ref> [[Purana Kassapa|Pūraṇa Kassapa]], [[Makkhali Gosala|Makkhali Gosāla]], [[Ajita Kesakambali|Ajita Kesakambalī]], [[Pakudha Kaccayana|Pakudha Kaccāyana]], and [[Sanjaya Belatthaputta|Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta]], as recorded in [[Samaññaphala Sutta]], whose viewpoints the Buddha most certainly must have been acquainted with.{{sfnp|Walshe|1995|p=268}}{{sfnp|Collins|2009|pp=199–200}}{{refn |group="note" |According to Alexander Berzin, "Buddhism developed as a shramana school that accepted rebirth under the force of karma, while rejecting the existence of the type of soul that other schools asserted. In addition, the Buddha accepted as parts of the path to liberation the use of logic and reasoning, as well as ethical behavior, but not to the degree of Jain asceticism. In this way, Buddhism avoided the extremes of the previous four shramana schools."<ref>{{cite web |url = http://studybuddhism.com/en/advanced-studies/history-culture/buddhism-in-india/indian-society-and-thought-at-the-time-of-buddha |title = Indian Society and Thought before and at the Time of Buddha|first = Alexander |last = Berzin |publisher = Study Buddhism |date = April 2007|access-date = 20 June 2016}}</ref>}} Indeed, [[Śāriputra]] and [[Maudgalyayana|Moggallāna]], two of the foremost disciples of the Buddha, were formerly the foremost disciples of Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta, the sceptic;{{sfnp|Nakamura|1980|p=20}} and the Pali canon frequently depicts Buddha engaging in debate with the adherents of rival schools of thought. There is also philological evidence to suggest that the two masters, [[Alara Kalama]] and [[Uddaka Rāmaputta]], were indeed historical figures and they most probably taught Buddha two different forms of meditative techniques.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23|loc=ch. 2}} Thus, Buddha was just one of the many śramaṇa philosophers of that time.{{sfnp|Warder|1998|p=45}} In an era where holiness of person was judged by their level of asceticism,{{sfnp|Roy|1984|p=1}} Buddha was a reformist within the śramaṇa movement, rather than a reactionary against Vedic Brahminism.{{sfnp|Roy|1984|p=7}} |
|||
====Shramanas==== |
|||
Historically, the life of the Buddha also coincided with the [[Achaemenid conquest of the Indus Valley]] during the rule of [[Darius I]] from about 517/516 BCE.<ref name=CIB>{{cite book |last1=Beckwith |first1=Christopher I. |title=Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia |date=2015 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-1-4008-6632-8 |pages=7–12 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RlCUBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA7}}</ref> This [[Achaemenid]] occupation of the areas of [[Gandhara]] and [[Sindh]], which lasted about two centuries, was accompanied by the introduction of Achaemenid religions, reformed [[Mazdaism]] or early [[Zoroastrianism]], to which Buddhism might have in part reacted.<ref name=CIB /> In particular, the ideas of the Buddha may have partly consisted of a rejection of the "absolutist" or "perfectionist" ideas contained in these Achaemenid religions.<ref name=CIB /> |
|||
The Buddha's lifetime coincided with the flourishing of influential [[śramaṇa]] schools of thought like [[Ājīvika]], [[Charvaka|Cārvāka]], [[Jainism]], and [[Ajñana]].{{sfnp|Jayatilleke|1963|loc=chpt. 1–3}} The ''[[Brahmajala Sutta]]'' records sixty-two such schools of thought. In this context, a śramaṇa refers to one who labours, toils or exerts themselves (for some higher or religious purpose). It was also the age of influential thinkers like [[Mahavira]],<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Clasquin-Johnson|first=Michel|title=Will the real Nigantha Nātaputta please stand up? Reflections on the Buddha and his contemporaries|url=http://www.scielo.org.za/scielo.php?script=sci_abstract&pid=S1011-76012015000100006&lng=en&nrm=iso&tlng=en|journal=Journal for the Study of Religion|volume=28|issue=1|pages=100–114|issn=1011-7601|access-date=4 July 2016|archive-date=25 August 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160825200441/http://www.scielo.org.za/scielo.php?script=sci_abstract&pid=S1011-76012015000100006&lng=en&nrm=iso&tlng=en|url-status=live}}</ref> [[Purana Kassapa|Pūraṇa Kassapa]], [[Makkhali Gosala|Makkhali Gosāla]], [[Ajita Kesakambali|Ajita Kesakambalī]], [[Pakudha Kaccayana|Pakudha Kaccāyana]], and [[Sanjaya Belatthaputta|Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta]], as recorded in [[Samaññaphala Sutta]], with whose viewpoints the Buddha must have been acquainted.{{sfnp|Walshe|1995|p=268}}{{sfnp|Collins|2009|pp=199–200}}{{efn|According to Alexander Berzin, "Buddhism developed as a shramana school that accepted rebirth under the force of karma, while rejecting the existence of the type of soul that other schools asserted. In addition, the Buddha accepted as parts of the path to liberation the use of logic and reasoning, as well as ethical behaviour, but not to the degree of Jain asceticism. In this way, Buddhism avoided the extremes of the previous four shramana schools."<ref>{{cite web |url = http://studybuddhism.com/en/advanced-studies/history-culture/buddhism-in-india/indian-society-and-thought-at-the-time-of-buddha |title = Indian Society and Thought before and at the Time of Buddha |first = Alexander |last = Berzin |publisher = Study Buddhism |date = April 2007 |access-date = 20 June 2016 |archive-date = 28 June 2016 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20160628154103/http://studybuddhism.com/en/advanced-studies/history-culture/buddhism-in-india/indian-society-and-thought-at-the-time-of-buddha |url-status = live }}</ref>}} |
|||
[[Śāriputra]] and [[Maudgalyayana|Moggallāna]], two of the foremost disciples of the Buddha, were formerly the foremost disciples of Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta, the sceptic.{{sfnp|Nakamura|1980|p=20}} The Pāli canon frequently depicts Buddha engaging in debate with the adherents of rival schools of thought. There is philological evidence to suggest that the two masters, [[Alara Kalama]] and [[Uddaka Rāmaputta]], were historical figures and they most probably taught Buddha two different forms of meditative techniques.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23|loc=ch. 2}} Thus, Buddha was just one of the many śramaṇa philosophers of that time.{{sfnp|Warder|1998|p=45}} In an era where holiness of person was judged by their level of asceticism,{{sfnp|Roy|1984|p=1}} Buddha was a reformist within the śramaṇa movement, rather than a reactionary against Vedic Brahminism.{{sfnp|Roy|1984|p=7}} |
|||
=== Earliest sources === |
|||
{{Main|Early Buddhist Texts}} |
|||
[[File:Buddha Sakyamuni on the Rummindei pillar of Ashoka.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|right|The words "[[Buddha|Bu-dhe]]" (𑀩𑀼𑀥𑁂, the [[Buddha]]) and "[[Shakyas|Sa-kya]]-[[Muni (Saint)|mu-nī]] " ([[wikt:𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻|𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻]], "Sage of the [[Shakyas]]") in [[Brahmi script]], on [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini pillar inscription]] (c. 250 BCE)]] |
|||
No written records about Gautama were found from his lifetime or from the one or two centuries thereafter. But from the middle of the 3rd century BCE, several [[Edicts of Ashoka]] (reigned c. 269–232 BCE) mention the Buddha, and particularly [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini pillar inscription]] commemorates the Emperor's pilgrimage to [[Lumbini]] as the Buddha's birthplace, calling him the ''Buddha Shakyamuni'' ([[Brahmi script]]: 𑀩𑀼𑀥 [[wikt:𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻|𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻]] ''Bu-dha Sa-kya-mu-nī'', "Buddha, Sage of the [[Shakya]]s").<ref name="archive.org">In [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini|Rummindei Edict]] c. 260 BCE, in {{cite book |last1=Hultzsch |first1=E. |title=Inscriptions of Asoka |date=1925 |page=164 |url=https://archive.org/stream/InscriptionsOfAsoka.NewEditionByE.Hultzsch/HultzschCorpusAsokaSearchable#page/n337/mode/2up |language=sa}}</ref> Another one of his edicts ([[Minor Rock Edict|Minor Rock Edict No. 3]]) mentions the titles of several ''[[Dharma|Dhamma]]'' texts (in Buddhism, "dhamma" is another word for "dharma"),<ref>{{Cite web|title=Definition of dhamma |website=Dictionary.com |url=https://www.dictionary.com/browse/dhamma |access-date=27 October 2020}}</ref> establishing the existence of a written Buddhist tradition at least by the time of the [[Maurya Empire|Maurya era]]. These texts may be the precursor of the [[Pāli Canon]].{{sfnp|Dhammika|1993}}<ref>{{cite web |translator-last=Bhikkhu |translator-first=Thanissaro |date=1993 |title=That the True Dhamma Might Last a Long Time: Readings Selected by King Asoka |website=[[Access to Insight]] |url= http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/asoka.html |access-date=8 January 2016}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|Minor Rock Edict Nb3: "These Dhamma texts – Extracts from the Discipline, the Noble Way of Life, the Fears to Come, the Poem on the Silent Sage, the Discourse on the Pure Life, Upatisa's Questions, and the Advice to Rahula which was spoken by the Buddha concerning false speech – these Dhamma texts, reverend sirs, I desire that all the monks and nuns may constantly listen to and remember. Likewise the laymen and laywomen."{{sfnp|Dhammika|1993}}<br /><br />Dhammika: "There is disagreement amongst scholars concerning which Pali suttas correspond to some of the text. Vinaya samukose: probably the Atthavasa Vagga, Anguttara Nikaya, 1:98–100. Aliya vasani: either the Ariyavasa Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, V:29, or the Ariyavamsa Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, II: 27–28. Anagata bhayani: probably the Anagata Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, III:100. Muni gatha: Muni Sutta, Sutta Nipata 207–21. Upatisa pasine: Sariputta Sutta, Sutta Nipata 955–75. Laghulavade: Rahulavada Sutta, Majjhima Nikaya, I:421."{{sfnp|Dhammika|1993}}}} |
|||
Coningham and Young note that both Jains and Buddhists used stupas, while tree shrines can be found in both Buddhism and Hinduism.{{sfn|Coningham|Young|2015|p=65}} |
|||
[[File:Bhagavato Sakamunino Bodho inscription in Bharhut.jpg|thumb|upright=1.5|left|Inscription "The illumination of the Blessed Sakamuni" ([[Brahmi script]]: 𑀪𑀕𑀯𑀢𑁄 𑀲𑀓𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀺𑀦𑁄 𑀩𑁄𑀥𑁄, ''Bhagavato Sakamunino Bodho'') on a relief showing the "[[Aniconism in Buddhism|empty]]" ''[[Vajrasana, Bodh Gaya|Illumination Throne]]'' of the Buddha in the early [[Mahabodhi Temple]] at [[Bodh Gaya]]. [[Bharhut]], c. 100 BCE.<ref name=JL>{{cite book |last1=Leoshko |first1=Janice |title=Sacred Traces: British Explorations of Buddhism in South Asia |date=2017 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-351-55030-7 |page=64 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gS4rDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA64}}</ref>]] |
|||
"Sakamuni" is also mentioned in the reliefs of [[Bharhut]], dated to c. 100 BCE, in relation with his illumination and the [[Bodhi tree]], with the inscription ''Bhagavato Sakamunino Bodho'' ("The illumination of the Blessed Sakamuni").<ref name=JL /> |
|||
====Urban environment and egalitarianism==== |
|||
The oldest surviving Buddhist manuscripts are the [[Gandhāran Buddhist texts]], found in Afghanistan and written in [[Gāndhārī language|Gāndhārī]], they date from the first century BCE to the third century CE.<ref>{{cite web |url = https://www.washington.edu/uwpress/search/books/SALANC.html|publisher = UW Press |title = Ancient Buddhist Scrolls from Gandhara |access-date = 4 September 2008|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20170527215100/https://www.washington.edu/uwpress/search/books/SALANC.html |archive-date = 27 May 2017 }}</ref> |
|||
{{See also|Greater Magadha}} |
|||
The rise of Buddhism coincided with the [[Second Urbanisation]], in which the Ganges Basin was settled and cities grew, in which [[egalitarianism]] prevailed. According to Thapar, the Buddha's teachings were "also a response to the historical changes of the time, among which were the emergence of the state and the growth of urban centres".{{sfn|Thapar|2004|p=169}} While the Buddhist mendicants renounced society, they lived close to the villages and cities, depending for alms-givings on lay supporters.{{sfn|Thapar|2004|p=169}} |
|||
On the basis of [[philology|philological]] evidence, Indologist and Pali expert [[Oskar von Hinüber]] says that some of the Pali suttas have retained very archaic place-names, syntax, and historical data from close to the Buddha's lifetime, including the ''[[Mahāparinibbāṇa Sutta]]'' which contains a detailed account of the Buddha's final days. Hinüber proposes a composition date of no later than 350–320 BCE for this text, which would allow for a "true historical memory" of the events approximately 60 years prior if the Short Chronology for the Buddha's lifetime is accepted (but he also points out that such a text was originally intended more as [[hagiography]] than as an exact historical record of events).{{sfnp|von Hinüber|2008|pp=198–206}}<ref>{{cite journal |last=Witzel |first=Michael |author-link=Michael Witzel |date=2009 |url=http://nrs.harvard.edu/urn-3:HUL.InstRepos:8457940 |title=Moving Targets? Texts, language, archaeology and history in the Late Vedic and early Buddhist periods |journal=Indo-Iranian Journal |volume=52 |issue=2–3 |pages=287–310|doi=10.1163/001972409X12562030836859 }}</ref> |
|||
According to Dyson, the Ganges basin was settled from the north-west and the south-east, as well as from within, "[coming] together in what is now [[Bihar]] (the location of [[Pataliputra]])".{{sfn|Dyson|2019}} The Ganges basin was densely forested, and the population grew when new areas were deforestated and cultivated.{{sfn|Dyson|2019}} The society of the middle Ganges basin lay on "the outer fringe of Aryan cultural influence",{{sfn|Ludden|1985}} and differed significantly from the [[Aryavarta|Aryan society]] of the western Ganges basin.{{sfn|Stein|Arnold|2012|p=62}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|2011|p=1}} According to Stein and Burton, "[t]he gods of the brahmanical sacrificial cult were not rejected so much as ignored by Buddhists and their contemporaries."{{sfn|Stein|Arnold|2012|p=62}} Jainism and Buddhism opposed the social stratification of Brahmanism, and their egalitarism prevailed in the cities of the middle Ganges basin.{{sfn|Ludden|1985}} This "allowed Jains and Buddhists to engage in trade more easily than Brahmans, who were forced to follow strict caste prohibitions."{{sfn|Fogelin|2015|p=74}} |
|||
John S. Strong sees certain biographical fragments in the canonical texts preserved in Pali, as well as Chinese, Tibetan and Sanskrit as the earliest material. These include texts such as the “Discourse on the Noble Quest” (Pali: ''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'') and its parallels in other languages.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=5}} |
|||
==Semi-legendary biography== |
|||
== Traditional biographies == |
|||
[[File:BimaranCasket2.JPG|thumb|One of the earliest anthropomorphic representations of the Buddha, here surrounded by [[Brahma (Buddhism)|Brahma]] (left) and [[Śakra (Buddhism)|Śakra]] (right). [[Bimaran Casket]], mid-1st century CE, [[British Museum]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Yaldiz |first1=Marianne |title=Investigating Indian Art |date=1987 |publisher=Staatl. Museen Preuss. Kulturbesitz |page=188 |quote=The earliest anthropomorphic representation of the Buddha that we know so far, the Bimaran reliquary}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Verma |first1=Archana |title=Cultural and Visual Flux at Early Historical Bagh in Central India |date=2007 |publisher=Archana Verma |isbn=978-1-4073-0151-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_os7mOK9v38C&pg=PP4 |page=1}}</ref>]] |
|||
=== Biographical sources === |
|||
The sources which present a complete picture of the life of Siddhārtha Gautama are a variety of different, and sometimes conflicting, traditional biographies. These include the ''[[Buddhacarita]]'', ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra]]'', ''[[Mahāvastu]]'', and the ''Nidānakathā''.{{sfnp|Fowler|2005|p=32}} Of these, the ''Buddhacarita''{{sfnp|Beal|1883}}{{sfnp|Cowell|1894}}{{sfnp|Willemen|2009}} is the earliest full biography, an epic poem written by the poet [[Aśvaghoṣa]] in the first century CE.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Olivelle|first1=Patrick|title=Life of the Buddha by Ashva-ghosha|date=2008|publisher=New York University Press|location=New York|isbn=978-0-8147-6216-5|page=xix|edition=1st}}</ref> The ''Lalitavistara Sūtra'' is the next oldest biography, a [[Mahayana|Mahāyāna]]/[[Sarvastivada|Sarvāstivāda]] biography dating to the 3rd century CE.{{sfnp|Karetzky|2000|p=xxi}} The ''Mahāvastu'' from the [[Mahāsāṃghika]] [[Lokottaravāda]] tradition is another major biography, composed incrementally until perhaps the 4th century CE.{{sfnp|Karetzky|2000|p=xxi}} The [[Dharmaguptaka]] biography of the Buddha is the most exhaustive, and is entitled the ''Abhiniṣkramaṇa Sūtra'',{{sfnp|Beal|1875}} and various Chinese translations of this date between the 3rd and 6th century CE. The ''Nidānakathā'' is from the [[Theravada]] tradition in Sri Lanka and was composed in the 5th century by [[Buddhaghosa|Buddhaghoṣa]].{{sfnp|Swearer|2004|p=177}} |
|||
The earlier canonical sources include the ''Ariyapariyesana Sutta'' ([[Majjhima Nikāya|MN]] 26), the ''Mahāparinibbāṇa Sutta'' ([[Dīgha Nikāya|DN]] 16), the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta'' (MN 36), the ''Mahapadana Sutta'' (DN 14), and the ''Achariyabhuta Sutta'' (MN 123), which include selective accounts that may be older, but are not full biographies. The [[Jataka tales|Jātaka tales]] retell previous lives of Gautama as a [[bodhisattva]], and the first collection of these can be dated among the earliest Buddhist texts.{{sfnp|Schober|2002|p=20}} The ''Mahāpadāna Sutta'' and ''Achariyabhuta Sutta'' both recount miraculous events surrounding Gautama's birth, such as the bodhisattva's descent from the [[Tushita|Tuṣita Heaven]] into his mother's womb. |
|||
=== Nature of traditional depictions === |
=== Nature of traditional depictions === |
||
[[File:BimaranCasket2.JPG|thumb|One of the earliest anthropomorphic representations of the Buddha, here surrounded by [[Brahma (Buddhism)|Brahma]] (left) and [[Śakra (Buddhism)|Śakra]] (right). [[Bimaran Casket]], mid-1st century CE, [[British Museum]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Yaldiz |first1=Marianne |title=Investigating Indian Art |date=1987 |publisher=Staatl. Museen Preuss. Kulturbesitz |page=188 |quote=The earliest anthropomorphic representation of the Buddha that we know so far, the Bimaran reliquary}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Verma |first1=Archana |title=Cultural and Visual Flux at Early Historical Bagh in Central India |date=2007 |publisher=Archana Verma |isbn=978-1-4073-0151-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_os7mOK9v38C&pg=PP4 |page=1 |access-date=12 July 2018 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053955/https://books.google.com/books?id=_os7mOK9v38C&pg=PP4 |url-status=live }}</ref>]] |
|||
[[File:Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita Queen Maya Birth.jpeg|thumb|[[Maya (mother of the Buddha)|Māyā]] miraculously giving birth to Siddhārtha. [[Sanskrit]], [[palm-leaf manuscript]]. [[Nalanda|Nālandā]], [[Bihar]], India. [[Pala Empire|Pāla period]]]] |
|||
[[File:Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita Queen Maya Birth.jpeg|thumb|[[Maya (mother of the Buddha)|Māyā]] miraculously giving birth to Siddhārtha. [[Sanskrit]], [[palm-leaf manuscript]]. [[Nalanda|Nālandā]], Bihar, India. [[Pala Empire|Pāla period]]]] |
|||
In the earliest Buddhist texts, the [[nikāya]]s and [[Āgama (Buddhism)|āgamas]], the Buddha is not depicted as possessing [[omniscience]] (''sabbaññu''){{sfnp|Anālayo|2006}} nor is he depicted as being an eternal transcendent (''lokottara'') being. According to [[Bhikkhu Analayo]], ideas of the Buddha's omniscience (along with an increasing tendency to deify him and his biography) are found only later, in the [[Mahayana sutras]] and later [[Pali]] commentaries or texts such as the ''Mahāvastu''.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2006}} In the ''Sandaka Sutta'', the Buddha's disciple [[Ananda]] outlines an argument against the claims of teachers who say they are all knowing <ref>{{cite web |author1=Tan, Piya (trans) |author-link1=Piya Tan |date=2010 |title=The Discourse to Sandaka (trans. of Sandaka Sutta, Majjhima Nikāya 2, Majjhima Paṇṇāsaka 3, Paribbājaka Vagga 6) |website=The Dharmafarers |publisher=The Minding Centre |url=http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/35.7-Sandaka-S-m76-piya.pdf |access-date=24 September 2015 |pages=17–18 |archive-date=9 January 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160109050837/http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/35.7-Sandaka-S-m76-piya.pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref> while in the ''Tevijjavacchagotta Sutta'' the Buddha himself states that he has never made a claim to being omniscient, instead he claimed to have the "higher knowledges" ([[abhijñā]]).<ref>MN 71 Tevijjavacchagotta [Tevijjavaccha]</ref> The earliest biographical material from the Pali Nikayas focuses on the Buddha's life as a [[śramaṇa]], his search for enlightenment under various teachers such as [[Alara Kalama]] and his forty-five-year career as a teacher.<ref>{{cite web |date=2005 |title=A Sketch of the Buddha's Life: Readings from the Pali Canon |website=Access to Insight |url= http://www.accesstoinsight.org/ptf/buddha.html |access-date=24 September 2015}}</ref> |
|||
In the earliest Buddhist texts, the [[nikāya]]s and [[Āgama (Buddhism)|āgamas]], the Buddha is not depicted as possessing [[omniscience]] (''sabbaññu''){{sfnp|Anālayo|2006}} nor is he depicted as being an eternal transcendent (''lokottara'') being. According to [[Bhikkhu Analayo]], ideas of the Buddha's omniscience (along with an increasing tendency to deify him and his biography) are found only later, in the [[Mahayana sutras]] and later [[Pali]] commentaries or texts such as the ''Mahāvastu''.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2006}} In the ''Sandaka Sutta'', the Buddha's disciple [[Ananda]] outlines an argument against the claims of teachers who say they are all knowing <ref>{{cite web |author1=Tan, Piya (trans) |author-link1=Piya Tan |date=2010 |title=The Discourse to Sandaka (trans. of Sandaka Sutta, Majjhima Nikāya 2, Majjhima Paṇṇāsaka 3, Paribbājaka Vagga 6) |website=The Dharmafarers |publisher=The Minding Centre |url=http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/35.7-Sandaka-S-m76-piya.pdf |access-date=24 September 2015 |pages=17–18 |archive-date=9 January 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160109050837/http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/35.7-Sandaka-S-m76-piya.pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref> while in the ''Tevijjavacchagotta Sutta'' the Buddha himself states that he has never made a claim to being omniscient, instead he claimed to have the "higher knowledges" ([[abhijñā]]).<ref>MN 71 Tevijjavacchagotta [Tevijjavaccha]</ref> The earliest biographical material from the Pali Nikayas focuses on the Buddha's life as a śramaṇa, his search for enlightenment under various teachers such as [[Alara Kalama]] and his forty-five-year career as a teacher.<ref>{{cite web |date=2005 |title=A Sketch of the Buddha's Life: Readings from the Pali Canon |website=Access to Insight |url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/ptf/buddha.html |access-date=24 September 2015 |archive-date=22 December 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101222123834/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/ptf/buddha.html |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
Traditional biographies of Gautama often include numerous miracles, omens, and supernatural events. The character of the Buddha in these traditional biographies is often that of a fully transcendent (Skt. ''lokottara'') and perfected being who is unencumbered by the mundane world. In the ''Mahāvastu'', over the course of many lives, Gautama is said to have developed supramundane abilities including: a painless birth conceived without intercourse; no need for sleep, food, medicine, or bathing, although engaging in such "in conformity with the world"; omniscience, and the ability to "suppress karma".{{sfnp|Jones|1956|p={{ |
Traditional biographies of Gautama often include numerous miracles, omens, and supernatural events. The character of the Buddha in these traditional biographies is often that of a fully transcendent (Skt. ''lokottara'') and perfected being who is unencumbered by the mundane world. In the ''Mahāvastu'', over the course of many lives, Gautama is said to have developed supramundane abilities including: a painless birth conceived without intercourse; no need for sleep, food, medicine, or bathing, although engaging in such "in [[conformity]] with the world"; omniscience, and the ability to "suppress karma".{{sfnp|Jones|1956|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}} As noted by Andrew Skilton, the Buddha was often described as being superhuman, including descriptions of him having the 32 major and 80 minor marks of a "great man", and the idea that the Buddha could live for as long as an aeon if he wished (see DN 16).{{sfnp|Skilton|2004|pp=64–65}} |
||
The ancient Indians were generally unconcerned with chronologies, being more focused on philosophy. Buddhist texts reflect this tendency, providing a clearer picture of what Gautama may have taught than of the dates of the events in his life. These texts contain descriptions of the culture and daily life of ancient India which can be corroborated from the [[Jain Agamas (Śvētāmbara)|Jain scriptures]], and make the Buddha's time the earliest period in [[History of India|Indian history]] for which significant accounts exist.{{sfnp|Carrithers|2001|p=15}} British author [[Karen Armstrong]] writes that although there is very little information that can be considered historically sound, we can be reasonably confident that Siddhārtha Gautama did exist as a historical figure.{{sfnp|Armstrong|2000|p=xii}} Michael Carrithers goes |
The ancient Indians were generally unconcerned with chronologies, being more focused on philosophy. Buddhist texts reflect this tendency, providing a clearer picture of what Gautama may have taught than of the dates of the events in his life. These texts contain descriptions of the culture and daily life of ancient India which can be corroborated from the [[Jain Agamas (Śvētāmbara)|Jain scriptures]], and make the Buddha's time the earliest period in [[History of India|Indian history]] for which significant accounts exist.{{sfnp|Carrithers|2001|p=15}} British author [[Karen Armstrong]] writes that although there is very little information that can be considered historically sound, we can be reasonably confident that Siddhārtha Gautama did exist as a historical figure.{{sfnp|Armstrong|2000|p=xii}} [[Michael Carrithers]] goes further, stating that the most general outline of "birth, maturity, renunciation, search, awakening and liberation, teaching, death" must be true.{{sfnp|Carrithers|2001|p={{page needed|date=May 2022}}}} |
||
== Previous lives == |
=== Previous lives === |
||
Legendary biographies like the Pali ''[[Buddhavaṃsa]]'' and the Sanskrit ''Jātakamālā'' depict the Buddha's (referred to as "[[bodhisattva]]" before his awakening) career as spanning hundreds of lifetimes before his last birth as Gautama. Many of these previous lives are narrated in the [[Jataka tales|Jatakas]], which consists of 547 stories.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=19}}<ref>{{Cite web |title=The Jatakas: Birth Stories of the Bodhisatta |work=British Library |date=13 March 2015 |access-date=28 June 2023 |url= https://blogs.bl.uk/asian-and-african/2015/03/the-jatakas-birth-stories-of-the-bodhisatta.html}}</ref> The format of a Jataka typically begins by telling a story in the present which is then explained by a story of someone's previous life.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=21}} |
|||
[[File:Ascetic Sumedha and Dipankara Buddha.jpg|right|thumb|The legendary Jataka collections depict the Buddha-to-be in a previous life prostrating before the past Buddha [[Dipankara]], making a resolve to be a Buddha, and receiving a prediction of future Buddhahood.]] |
|||
Legendary biographies like the Pali ''[[Buddhavaṃsa]]'' and the Sanskrit ''Jātakamālā'' depict the Buddha's (referred to as "[[bodhisattva]]" before his awakening) career as spanning hundreds of lifetimes before his last birth as Gautama. Many stories of these previous lives are depicted in the [[Jataka tales|Jatakas]].{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=19}} The format of a Jataka typically begins by telling a story in the present which is then explained by a story of someone's previous life.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=21}} |
|||
Besides imbuing the pre-Buddhist past with a deep karmic history, the Jatakas also serve to explain the bodhisattva's (the Buddha-to-be) path to Buddhahood.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=24}} In biographies like the ''Buddhavaṃsa'', this path is described as long and arduous, taking "four incalculable ages" (''[[Asaṃkhyeya|asamkheyyas]]'').{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=30}} |
Besides imbuing the pre-Buddhist past with a deep karmic history, the Jatakas also serve to explain the bodhisattva's (the Buddha-to-be) path to Buddhahood.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=24}} In biographies like the ''Buddhavaṃsa'', this path is described as long and arduous, taking "four incalculable ages" (''[[Asaṃkhyeya|asamkheyyas]]'').{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=30}} |
||
Line 121: | Line 188: | ||
Another theme found in the Pali Jataka Commentary (''Jātakaṭṭhakathā'') and the Sanskrit ''Jātakamālā'' is how the Buddha-to-be had to practice several "perfections" (''[[pāramitā]]'') to reach Buddhahood.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=37}} The Jatakas also sometimes depict negative actions done in previous lives by the bodhisattva, which explain difficulties he experienced in his final life as Gautama.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=43}} |
Another theme found in the Pali Jataka Commentary (''Jātakaṭṭhakathā'') and the Sanskrit ''Jātakamālā'' is how the Buddha-to-be had to practice several "perfections" (''[[pāramitā]]'') to reach Buddhahood.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=37}} The Jatakas also sometimes depict negative actions done in previous lives by the bodhisattva, which explain difficulties he experienced in his final life as Gautama.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=43}} |
||
== Biography == |
|||
=== Birth and early life === |
=== Birth and early life === |
||
[[File:Buddhist pilgrimage sites in India.svg|thumb| |
[[File:Buddhist pilgrimage sites in India.svg|thumb|upright=1.35|A map showing [[Lumbini]] and other major Buddhist sites in India. [[Lumbini]] (present-day Nepal), is the birthplace of the Buddha,<ref name=WHC />{{efn|name="birthplace"}} and is also a holy place for many non-Buddhists.<ref name="google260">{{Cite book |year=1997 |chapter=Buddha as depicted in the Purāṇas |title=Encyclopaedia of Hinduism |volume=7 |last=Nagendra |first=Kumar Singh |publisher=Anmol Publications |isbn=978-81-7488-168-7 |pages=260–275 |chapter-url= https://books.google.com/books?id=UG9-HZ5icQ4C&pg=PA260 |access-date=16 April 2012}}</ref>]] |
||
[[File:Lumbini |
[[File:BRP Lumbini Mayadevi temple.jpg|thumb|[[Maya Devi Temple, Lumbini|Mayadevi Temple]] marking the [[Gautama Buddha|Buddha]]'s birthplace in [[Lumbini]]]] |
||
[[File:Lumbini pillar with inscription and its location.jpg|thumb|The [[Lumbini pillar inscription|Lumbini pillar contains an inscription]] stating that this is the Buddha's birthplace.]] |
|||
According to the Buddhist tradition, Gautama was born in [[Lumbini]],<ref name="WHC">{{cite web |url=https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/666 |title=Lumbini, the Birthplace of the Lord Buddha |website=World Heritage Convention |publisher=UNESCO |access-date=26 May 2011 |archive-date=31 July 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100731003917/https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/666/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Victoria and Albert Museum">{{cite web |url=http://www.vam.ac.uk/content/articles/t/the-astamahapratiharya-buddhist-pilgrimage-sites/ |title=The Astamahapratiharya: Buddhist pilgrimage sites |publisher=Victoria and Albert Museum |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121031180234/http://www.vam.ac.uk/content/articles/t/the-astamahapratiharya-buddhist-pilgrimage-sites/ |archive-date=31 October 2012 |url-status=dead |access-date=25 December 2012}}</ref> now in modern-day Nepal,{{efn|Based on stone inscriptions, there is also speculation that Lumbei, Kapileswar village, [[Odisha]], at the east coast of India, was the site of ancient Lumbini.({{harvnb|Mahāpātra|1977}}{{harvnb|Mohāpātra|2000|p=114}}{{harvnb|Tripathy|2014}}) {{harvnb|Hartmann|1991|pp=38–39}} discusses the hypothesis and states, "The inscription has generally been considered spurious (...)" He quotes Sircar: "There can hardly be any doubt that the people responsible for the Kapilesvara inscription copied it from the said facsimile not much earlier than 1928."}} and raised in [[Kapilavastu (ancient city)|Kapilavastu]].{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=436}}{{efn|Some sources mention Kapilavastu as the birthplace of the Buddha. Gethin states: "The earliest Buddhist sources state that the future Buddha was born Siddhārtha Gautama (Pali Siddhattha Gotama), the son of a local chieftain—a ''rājan''—in Kapilavastu (Pali Kapilavatthu) what is now the Indian–Nepalese border."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=14}} Gethin does not give references for this statement.}} The exact site of ancient Kapilavastu is unknown.{{sfnp|Trainor|2010|pp=436–437}} It may have been either [[Piprahwa]], Uttar Pradesh, in present-day India,{{sfnp|Nakamura|1980|p=18}} or [[Tilaurakot]], in present-day Nepal.{{sfnp|Huntington|1986}} Both places belonged to the Sakya territory, and are located only {{convert|15|mi|km|order=flip}} apart.{{sfnp|Huntington|1986}}{{efn|name="birthplace"}} |
|||
The Buddhist tradition regards [[Lumbini]], in present-day Nepal, and [[Kapilavastu (ancient city)|Kapilavastu]], as the Buddha's birthplace and childhood home, respectively.{{sfnp|Weise|2013|p={{pn|date=October 2020}}}}{{refn|group=note|name="birthplace"}} The exact site of ancient Kapilavastu is unknown.{{sfnp|Trainor|2010|pp=436–437}} It may have been either [[Piprahwa]], [[Uttar Pradesh]], in present-day India,{{sfnp|Nakamura|1980|p=18}} or [[Tilaurakot]], in present-day Nepal.{{sfnp|Huntington|1986}} Both places belonged to the Sakya territory, and are located only {{convert|15|mi|km|order=flip}} apart.{{sfnp|Huntington|1986}} |
|||
In the mid-3rd century BCE the Emperor [[Ashoka]] determined that Lumbini was Gautama's birthplace and thus installed a pillar there with the inscription: "...this is where the Buddha, sage of the Śākyas (''Śākyamuni''), was born."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=19}} |
|||
According to later biographies such as the ''[[Mahāvastu|Mahavastu]]'' and the ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra|Lalitavistara]]'', his mother, [[Maya (mother of the Buddha)|Maya]] (Māyādevī), Suddhodana's wife, was a [[Koliya]]n princess. Legend has it that, on the night Siddhartha was conceived, Queen Maya dreamt that a [[white elephant (animal)|white elephant]] with six white tusks entered her right side,{{sfnp|Beal|1875|p=37}}{{sfnp|Jones|1952|p=11}} and ten [[lunar month|months]] later{{sfnp|Beal|1875|p=41}} Siddhartha was born. As was the Shakya tradition, when his mother Queen Maya became pregnant, she left Kapilavastu for her father's kingdom to give birth. However, her son is said to have been born on the way, at Lumbini, in a garden beneath a [[Shorea robusta|sal tree]]. The earliest Buddhist sources state that the Buddha was born to an aristocratic [[Kshatriya]] (Pali: ''khattiya'') family called Gotama (Sanskrit: Gautama), who were part of the [[Shakya]]s, a tribe of rice-farmers living near the modern border of India and Nepal.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=21}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=14}}{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}}{{refn |group=note |According to [[Geoffrey Samuel]], the Buddha was born into a Kshatriya clan,{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}} in a moderate Vedic culture at the central Ganges Plain area, where the shramana-traditions developed. This area had a moderate Vedic culture, where the Kshatriyas were the highest [[Varna (Hinduism)|varna]], in contrast to the Brahmanic ideology of [[Kuru Kingdom|Kuru]]–[[Panchala]], where the Brahmins had become the highest varna.{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}} Both the Vedic culture and the shramana tradition contributed to the emergence of the so-called [[Hinduism#Roots of Hinduism|"Hindu-synthesis"]] around the start of the Common Era.{{sfnp|Hiltebeitel|2013}}{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}}}} His father [[Śuddhodana]] was "an elected chief of the [[Shakya|Shakya clan]]",{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=45}} whose capital was Kapilavastu, and who were later annexed by the growing Kingdom of [[Kosala]] during the Buddha's lifetime. Gautama was his [[family name]]. |
|||
According to later biographies such as the ''[[Mahāvastu|Mahavastu]]'' and the ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra|Lalitavistara]]'', his mother, [[Maya (mother of the Buddha)|Maya]] (Māyādevī), Suddhodana's wife, was a princess from [[Devdaha]], the ancient capital of the [[Koliya]] Kingdom (what is now the [[Rupandehi District]] of [[Nepal]]). Legend has it that, on the night Siddhartha was conceived, Queen Maya dreamt that a [[white elephant (animal)|white elephant]] with six white tusks entered her right side,{{sfnp|Beal|1875|p=37}}{{sfnp|Jones|1952|p=11}} and ten [[lunar month|months]] later{{sfnp|Beal|1875|p=41}} Siddhartha was born. As was the Shakya tradition, when his mother Queen Maya became pregnant, she left Kapilavastu for her father's kingdom to give birth. |
|||
The early Buddhist texts contain very little information about the birth and youth of Gotama Buddha.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=8}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=51}} Later biographies developed a dramatic narrative about the life of the young Gotama as a prince and his existential troubles.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=24}} They also depict his father Śuddhodana as a [[hereditary monarchy|hereditary monarch]] of the [[Suryavansha]] (Solar dynasty) of {{IAST|Ikṣvāku}} (Pāli: Okkāka). This is unlikely however, as many scholars think that Śuddhodana was merely a Shakya aristocrat (''khattiya''), and that the Shakya republic was not a hereditary monarchy.{{sfnp|Dhammika|n.d.|p={{pn|date=October 2020}}}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=14–15}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=49–50}} Indeed, the more egalitarian ''[[Gaṇa sangha|gana-sangha]]'' form of government, as a political alternative to Indian monarchies, may have influenced the development of the śramanic [[Jain monasticism|Jain]] and Buddhist [[Sangha (Buddhism)|sanghas]], where monarchies tended toward [[Historical Vedic religion|Vedic Brahmanism]].{{sfnp|Thapar|2002|p=146}} |
|||
Her son is said to have been born on the way, at Lumbini, in a garden beneath a [[Shorea robusta|sal tree]]. The earliest Buddhist sources state that the Buddha was born to an aristocratic [[Kshatriya]] (Pali: ''khattiya'') family called Gotama (Sanskrit: Gautama), who were part of the [[Shakya]]s, a tribe of rice-farmers living near the modern border of India and Nepal.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=21}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=14}}{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}}{{efn|According to [[Geoffrey Samuel]], the Buddha was born into a Kshatriya clan,{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}} in a moderate Vedic culture at the central Ganges Plain area, where the shramana-traditions developed. This area had a moderate Vedic culture, where the Kshatriyas were the highest [[Varna (Hinduism)|varna]], in contrast to the Brahmanic ideology of [[Kuru Kingdom|Kuru]]–[[Panchala]], where the Brahmins had become the highest varna.{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}} Both the Vedic culture and the shramana tradition contributed to the emergence of the so-called [[Hinduism#Roots of Hinduism|"Hindu-synthesis"]] around the start of the Common Era.{{sfnp|Hiltebeitel|2013}}{{sfnp|Samuel|2010}}}} His father [[Śuddhodana]] was "an elected chief of the [[Shakya|Shakya clan]]",{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=45}} whose capital was Kapilavastu, and who were later annexed by the growing Kingdom of [[Kosala]] during the Buddha's lifetime. |
|||
The day of the Buddha's birth is widely celebrated in [[Theravada]] countries as [[Vesak]].{{sfnp|Turpie|2001|p=3}} [[Buddha's Birthday]] is called ''Buddha [[Purnima]]'' in Nepal, Bangladesh, and India as he is believed to have been born on a full moon day. |
|||
The early Buddhist texts contain very little information about the birth and youth of Gotama Buddha.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=8}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=51}} Later biographies developed a dramatic narrative about the life of the young Gotama as a prince and his existential troubles.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=24}} They depict his father Śuddhodana as a [[hereditary monarchy|hereditary monarch]] of the [[Suryavansha]] (Solar dynasty) of {{IAST|Ikṣvāku}} (Pāli: Okkāka). This is unlikely, as many scholars think that Śuddhodana was merely a Shakya aristocrat (''khattiya''), and that the Shakya republic was not a hereditary monarchy.{{sfnp|Dhammika|n.d.|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=14–15}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=49–50}} The more egalitarian [[gaṇasaṅgha|{{transliteration|sa|gaṇasaṅgha}}]] form of government, as a political alternative to Indian monarchies, may have influenced the development of the śramanic [[Jain monasticism|Jain]] and Buddhist [[Sangha (Buddhism)|sanghas]],{{efn|name="Upaddha"}} where monarchies tended toward [[Historical Vedic religion|Vedic Brahmanism]].{{sfnp|Thapar|2002|p=146}} |
|||
The day of the Buddha's birth, enlightenment and death is widely celebrated in [[Theravada]] countries as [[Vesak]] and the day he got conceived as [[Poson]].{{sfnp|Turpie|2001|p=3}} [[Buddha's Birthday]] is called ''Buddha [[Purnima]]'' in Nepal, Bangladesh, and India as he is believed to have been born on a full moon day. |
|||
According to later biographical legends, during the birth celebrations, the hermit seer [[Asita]] journeyed from his mountain abode, analyzed the child for the [[Physical characteristics of the Buddha|"32 marks of a great man"]] and then announced that he would either become a great king (''[[chakravartin]]'') or a great religious leader.{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=9–12}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=55}} Suddhodana held a naming ceremony on the fifth day and invited eight [[Brahmin]] scholars to read the future. All gave similar predictions.{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=9–12}} [[Kaundinya|Kondañña]], the youngest, and later to be the first [[arhat]] other than the Buddha, was reputed to be the only one who unequivocally predicted that Siddhartha would become a [[Buddhahood|Buddha]].{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=11–12}} |
According to later biographical legends, during the birth celebrations, the hermit seer [[Asita]] journeyed from his mountain abode, analyzed the child for the [[Physical characteristics of the Buddha|"32 marks of a great man"]] and then announced that he would either become a great king (''[[chakravartin]]'') or a great religious leader.{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=9–12}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=55}} Suddhodana held a naming ceremony on the fifth day and invited eight [[Brahmin]] scholars to read the future. All gave similar predictions.{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=9–12}} [[Kaundinya|Kondañña]], the youngest, and later to be the first [[arhat]] other than the Buddha, was reputed to be the only one who unequivocally predicted that Siddhartha would become a [[Buddhahood|Buddha]].{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=11–12}} |
||
Early texts suggest that Gautama was not familiar with the dominant religious teachings of his time until he left on his religious quest, which is said to have been motivated by existential concern for the human condition.{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=47}} According to the [[early Buddhist Texts]] of several schools, and numerous [[post-canonical Buddhist texts|post-canonical accounts]], Gotama had a wife, [[Yaśodharā|Yasodhara]], and a son, named [[Rāhula]].{{sfnp|Meeks|2016|p=139}} Besides this, the Buddha in the early texts reports that " |
Early texts suggest that Gautama was not familiar with the dominant religious teachings of his time until he left on his religious quest, which is said to have been motivated by existential concern for the human condition.{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=47}} According to the [[early Buddhist Texts]] of several schools, and numerous [[post-canonical Buddhist texts|post-canonical accounts]], Gotama had a wife, [[Yaśodharā|Yasodhara]], and a son, named [[Rāhula]].{{sfnp|Meeks|2016|p=139}} Besides this, the Buddha in the early texts reports that "I lived a spoilt, a very spoilt life, monks (in my parents' home)."{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=23}} |
||
The legendary biographies like the ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra|Lalitavistara]]'' also tell stories of young Gotama's great martial skill, which was put to the test in various contests against other Shakyan youths.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=60}} |
The legendary biographies like the ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra|Lalitavistara]]'' also tell stories of young Gotama's great martial skill, which was put to the test in various contests against other Shakyan youths.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=60}} |
||
Line 144: | Line 214: | ||
=== Renunciation === |
=== Renunciation === |
||
{{See also|Great Renunciation}} |
{{See also|Great Renunciation}} |
||
[[File:Great Departure.JPG|thumb|upright=1.35|The "Great Departure" of Siddhartha Gautama, surrounded by a [[Halo (religious iconography)|halo]], he is accompanied by numerous guards and [[devata]] who have come to pay homage; [[Gandhara]], [[Kushan Empire|Kushan period]]]] |
[[File:Great Departure.JPG|thumb|upright=1.35|The "Great Departure" of Siddhartha Gautama, surrounded by a [[Halo (religious iconography)|halo]], he is accompanied by numerous guards and [[devata]] who have come to pay homage; [[Gandhara]], [[Kushan Empire|Kushan period]].]] |
||
While the earliest sources merely depict Gotama seeking a higher spiritual goal and becoming an ascetic or |
While the earliest sources merely depict Gotama seeking a higher spiritual goal and becoming an ascetic or ''śramaṇa'' after being disillusioned with lay life, the later legendary biographies tell a more elaborate dramatic story about how he became a mendicant.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=24}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=15}} |
||
The earliest accounts of the Buddha's spiritual quest is found in texts such as the Pali ''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'' ("The discourse on the noble quest |
The earliest accounts of the Buddha's spiritual quest is found in texts such as the Pali ''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'' ("The discourse on the noble quest", MN 26) and its Chinese parallel at [[Madhyama Agama|MĀ]] 204.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=170}} These texts report that what led to Gautama's renunciation was the thought that his life was subject to old age, disease and death and that there might be something better.<ref name=":1" /> The early texts also depict the Buddha's explanation for becoming a sramana as follows: "The household life, this place of impurity, is narrow—the ''samana'' life is the free open air. It is not easy for a householder to lead the perfected, utterly pure and perfect holy life."{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=45}} MN 26, MĀ 204, the [[Dharmaguptaka]] Vinaya and the [[Mahāvastu]] all agree that his mother and father opposed his decision and "wept with tearful faces" when he decided to leave.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|pp=45–46}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=173}} |
||
[[File:Siddharta Gautama Borobudur.jpg|thumb|Prince Siddhartha shaves his hair and becomes a [[ |
[[File:Siddharta Gautama Borobudur.jpg|thumb|Prince Siddhartha shaves his hair and becomes a [[śramaṇa]]. [[Borobudur]], 8th century]] |
||
Legendary biographies also tell the story of how Gautama left his palace to see the outside world for the first time and how he was shocked by his encounter with human suffering.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=21}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=63}} These depict Gautama's father as shielding him from religious teachings and from knowledge of human [[dukkha|suffering]], so that he would become a great king instead of a great religious leader.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=20}} In the ''[[Nidanakatha]]'' (5th century CE), Gautama is said to have seen an old man. When his charioteer [[Channa (Buddhist)|Chandaka]] explained to him that all people grew old, the prince went on further trips beyond the palace. On these he encountered a diseased man, a decaying corpse, and an [[shramana|ascetic]] that inspired him.{{sfnp|Conze|1959|pp=39–40}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=322}}{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=44}} This story of the "[[four sights]]" seems to be adapted from an earlier account in the ''Digha Nikaya'' (DN 14.2) which instead depicts the young life of a previous Buddha, [[Vipassī Buddha|Vipassi]].{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=44}} |
Legendary biographies also tell the story of how Gautama left his palace to see the outside world for the first time and how he was shocked by his encounter with human suffering.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=21}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=63}} These depict Gautama's father as shielding him from religious teachings and from knowledge of human [[dukkha|suffering]], so that he would become a great king instead of a great religious leader.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=20}} In the ''[[Nidanakatha]]'' (5th century CE), Gautama is said to have seen an old man. When his charioteer [[Channa (Buddhist)|Chandaka]] explained to him that all people grew old, the prince went on further trips beyond the palace. On these he encountered a diseased man, a decaying corpse, and an [[shramana|ascetic]] that inspired him.{{sfnp|Conze|1959|pp=39–40}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=322}}{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=44}} This story of the "[[four sights]]" seems to be adapted from an earlier account in the ''Digha Nikaya'' (DN 14.2) which instead depicts the young life of a previous Buddha, [[Vipassī Buddha|Vipassi]].{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=44}} |
||
The legendary biographies depict Gautama's departure from his palace as follows. Shortly after seeing the four sights, Gautama woke up at night and saw his female servants lying in unattractive, corpse-like poses, which shocked him.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|loc=Incitements to Leave Home}} Therefore, he discovered what he would later understand more deeply during his [[enlightenment in Buddhism|enlightenment]]: [[dukkha |
The legendary biographies depict Gautama's departure from his palace as follows. Shortly after seeing the four sights, Gautama woke up at night and saw his female servants lying in unattractive, corpse-like poses, which shocked him.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|loc=Incitements to Leave Home}} Therefore, he discovered what he would later understand more deeply during his [[enlightenment in Buddhism|enlightenment]]: ''[[dukkha]]'' ("standing unstable", "dissatisfaction"{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1899|p=483, entry note: }}{{sfnp|Analayo|2013c}}{{sfnp|Beckwith|2015|p=30}}{{sfnp|Alexander|2019|p=36}}) and the end of ''dukkha''.{{sfnp|Strong|2015|loc=The Beginnings of Discontent}} Moved by all the things he had experienced, he decided to leave the palace in the middle of the night against the will of his father, to live the life of a wandering ascetic.{{sfnp|Conze|1959|pp=39–40}} |
||
Accompanied by Chandaka and riding his horse [[Kanthaka]], Gautama leaves the palace, leaving behind his son [[Rahula]] and [[Yashodhara|Yaśodhara]].{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=15–16}} He travelled to the river [[Anoma River|Anomiya]], and cut off his hair. Leaving his servant and horse behind, he journeyed into the woods and changed into [[Kasaya (clothing)|monk's robes]] there,{{sfnp|Strong|2015|loc=The Great Departure}} though in some other versions of the story, he received the robes from a [[Brahma (Buddhism)|''Brahma'']] deity at Anomiya.{{sfnp|Penner|2009|p=28}} |
|||
According to the legendary biographies, when the ascetic Gautama first went to Rajagaha (present-day [[Rajgir]]) to beg for [[alms#Buddhism|alms]] in the streets, King [[Bimbisara]] of [[Magadha]] learned of his quest, and offered him a share of his kingdom. Gautama rejected the offer but promised to visit his kingdom first, upon attaining enlightenment.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|loc=The Great Departure}}{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=25}} |
|||
According to the legendary biographies, when the ascetic Gautama first went to Rajagaha (present-day [[Rajgir]]) to beg for [[alms#Buddhism|alms]] in the streets, King [[Bimbisara]] of [[Magadha (Mahajanapada)|Magadha]] learned of his quest, and offered him a share of his kingdom. Gautama rejected the offer but promised to visit his kingdom first, upon attaining enlightenment.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|loc=The Great Departure}}{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=25}} |
|||
=== Ascetic life and awakening === |
=== Ascetic life and awakening === |
||
{{See also|Enlightenment in Buddhism}} |
{{See also|Enlightenment in Buddhism|Nirvana (Buddhism)}} |
||
{{Main|Moksha|Nirvana (Buddhism)}} |
|||
[[File:Wat Suthat วัดสุทัศน์ - emaciated fasting Buddha.jpg|thumb|The gilded "Emaciated Buddha statue" in [[Wat Suthat]] in [[Bangkok]] representing the stage of his [[asceticism]]]] |
[[File:Wat Suthat วัดสุทัศน์ - emaciated fasting Buddha.jpg|thumb|The gilded "Emaciated Buddha statue" in [[Wat Suthat]] in [[Bangkok]] representing the stage of his [[asceticism]]]] |
||
[[File:Bodhgaya 3639641913 f4c5f73689 t.jpg|thumb|The Mahabodhi Tree at the |
[[File:Bodhgaya 3639641913 f4c5f73689 t.jpg|thumb|The Mahabodhi Tree at the [[Mahabodhi Temple]] in [[Bodh Gaya]]]] |
||
[[File:Vajrasana, early 20th century.jpg|thumb|The ''[[Vajrasana, Bodh Gaya|Enlightenment Throne]]'' of the Buddha at [[Bodh Gaya]], as recreated by Emperor [[Ashoka]] in the 3rd century BCE |
[[File:Vajrasana, early 20th century.jpg|thumb|The ''[[Vajrasana, Bodh Gaya|Enlightenment Throne]]'' of the Buddha at [[Bodh Gaya]], as recreated by Emperor [[Ashoka]] in the 3rd century BCE]] |
||
[[File:Miracle of the Buddha walking on a River - East Face - South Pillar - East Gateway - Stupa 1 - Sanchi.jpg|thumb|Miracle of the [[Buddha]] walking on the River Nairañjanā. The Buddha is not visible ([[aniconism]]), only represented by a path on the water, and his empty throne bottom right.{{sfnp|Marshall|1918|p=65}} [[Sanchi]].]] |
|||
The Nikaya-texts narrate that the ascetic Gautama practised under two teachers of [[yogic]] meditation.{{sfnp|Upadhyaya|1971|p=95}}{{sfnp|Laumakis|2008|p=8}}<ref>{{Citation |people = Grubin, David (Director), Gere, Richard (Narrator) |year = 2010 |title = The Buddha: The Story of Siddhartha |medium = DVD |minutes=27:25 |publisher = David Grubin Productions |asin = B0033XUHAO}}</ref> According to MN 26 and its Chinese parallel at MĀ 204, after having mastered the teaching of [[Alara Kalama|Ārāḍa Kālāma]] ({{lang-pi|Alara Kalama}}), who taught a meditation attainment called "the sphere of nothingness", he was asked by Ārāḍa to become an equal leader of their spiritual community.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=47}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=175}} However, Gautama felt unsatisfied by the practice because it "does not lead to revulsion, to dispassion, to cessation, to calm, to knowledge, to awakening, to Nibbana", and moved on to become a student of [[Udaka Ramaputta|Udraka Rāmaputra]] ({{lang-pi|Udaka Ramaputta}}).{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=48}}{{sfnp|Armstrong|2000|p=77}} With him, he achieved high levels of meditative consciousness (called "The Sphere of Neither Perception nor Non-Perception") and was again asked to join his teacher. But, once more, he was not satisfied for the same reasons as before, and moved on.{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=19–20}} |
|||
Majjhima Nikaya 4 |
Majjhima Nikaya 4 mentions that Gautama lived in "remote jungle thickets" during his years of spiritual striving and had to overcome the fear that he felt while living in the forests.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=15}} The Nikaya-texts narrate that the ascetic Gautama practised under two teachers of [[yogic]] meditation.{{sfnp|Upadhyaya|1971|p=95}}{{sfnp|Laumakis|2008|p=8}} According to the ''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'' (MN 26) and its Chinese parallel at MĀ 204, after having mastered the teaching of [[Alara Kalama|Ārāḍa Kālāma]] ({{langx|pi|Alara Kalama}}), who taught a meditation attainment called "the sphere of nothingness", he was asked by Ārāḍa to become an equal leader of their spiritual community.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=47}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=175}} |
||
Gautama felt unsatisfied by the practice because it "does not lead to revulsion, to dispassion, to cessation, to calm, to knowledge, to awakening, to Nibbana", and moved on to become a student of [[Udaka Ramaputta|Udraka Rāmaputra]] ({{langx|pi|Udaka Ramaputta}}).{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=48}}{{sfnp|Armstrong|2000|p=77}} With him, he achieved high levels of meditative consciousness (called "The Sphere of Neither Perception nor Non-Perception") and was again asked to join his teacher. But, once more, he was not satisfied for the same reasons as before, and moved on.{{sfnp|Narada|1992|pp=19–20}} |
|||
After leaving his meditation teachers, Gotama then practiced ascetic techniques.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=26}} An account of these practices can be seen in the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta'' (MN 36) and its various parallels (which according to [[Bhikkhu Analayo|Anālayo]] include some Sanskrit fragments, an individual Chinese translation, a sutra of the ''Ekottarika-āgama'' as well as sections of the ''Lalitavistara'' and the ''Mahāvastu'').{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|pp=234–235}} The ascetic techniques described in the early texts include very minimal food intake, different forms of [[Pranayama|breath control]], and forceful mind control. The texts report that he became so emaciated that his bones became visible through his skin.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=236}} |
|||
According to some sutras, after leaving his meditation teachers, Gotama then practiced ascetic techniques.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1990|p=26}}{{efn|An account of these practices can be seen in the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta'' (MN 36) and its various parallels (which according to [[Bhikkhu Analayo|Anālayo]] include some Sanskrit fragments, an individual Chinese translation, a sutra of the ''Ekottarika-āgama'' as well as sections of the ''Lalitavistara'' and the ''Mahāvastu'').{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|pp=234–235}}}} The ascetic techniques described in the early texts include very minimal food intake, different forms of [[Pranayama|breath control]], and forceful mind control. The texts report that he became so emaciated that his bones became visible through his skin.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=236}} The ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta'' and most of its parallels agree that after taking asceticism to its extremes, Gautama realized that this had not helped him attain nirvana, and that he needed to regain strength to pursue his goal.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=240}} One popular story tells of how he accepted milk and [[rice pudding]] from a village girl named [[Sujata (milkmaid)|Sujata]].<ref>{{cite web |title=The Golden Bowl |work=Life of the Buddha |url=http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/buddhism/lifebuddha/15lbud.htm |access-date=25 December 2012 |via=BuddhaNet |archive-date=3 March 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130303222852/http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/buddhism/lifebuddha/15lbud.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Śākyamuni coming out of the mountains.jpg|thumb|A statue representing the Buddha when he stopped extreme ascetic practices. 15th or 16th century. [[Nara National Museum]], Japan.]] |
|||
According to other early Buddhist texts,<ref name="sn56">{{cite web |translator-last=Bhikkhu |translator-first=Thanissaro |date=1993 |title=Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta: Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion |website=Access to Insight |url= http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn56/sn56.011.than.html |access-date = 25 December 2012}}</ref> after realising that meditative [[Dhyāna in Buddhism|dhyana]] was the right path to awakening, Gautama discovered "the [[Middle Way]]"—a path of moderation away from the extremes of [[hedonism|self-indulgence]] and self-mortification, or the [[Noble Eightfold Path]].<ref name="sn56" /> His break with asceticism is said to have led his five companions to abandon him, since they believed that he had abandoned his search and become undisciplined. One popular story tells of how he accepted milk and [[rice pudding]] from a village girl named [[Sujata (milkmaid)|Sujata]].<ref>{{cite web |title=The Golden Bowl |work=Life of the Buddha |url= http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/buddhism/lifebuddha/15lbud.htm |access-date=25 December 2012 |via=BuddhaNet}}</ref> |
|||
According to the 身毛喜豎經,{{efn|a Chinese translation of ''Mahāsīhanāda-sutta''.}} his break with asceticism led his five companions to abandon him, since they believed that he had abandoned his search and become undisciplined. At this point, Gautama remembered a previous experience of ''[[Dhyana in Buddhism|dhyana]]'' ("meditation") he had as a child sitting under a tree while his father worked.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=240}} This memory leads him to understand that ''dhyana'' is the path to [[moksha|liberation]], and the texts then depict the Buddha achieving all four dhyanas, followed by the "three higher knowledges" (''[[tevijja]]''),{{efn|According to various early texts like the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta,'' and the ''[[Samaññaphala Sutta]],'' a Buddha has achieved three higher knowledges: Remembering one's former abodes (i.e. past lives), the "Divine eye" (''dibba-cakkhu''), which allows the knowing of others' [[Karma in Buddhism|karmic]] destinations and the "extinction of mental intoxicants" (''[[āsava]]kkhaya'').{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=236}}<ref>{{cite web |translator-first=Thanissaro |translator-last=Bhikkhu |date=2008 |title=Maha-Saccaka Sutta: The Longer Discourse to Saccaka |id=([[Majjhima Nikaya|MN]] 36) |website=Access to Insight |url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/mn/mn.036.than.html |access-date=19 May 2007 |archive-date=29 December 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081229223634/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/mn/mn.036.than.html |url-status=live }}</ref>}} culminating in complete insight into the [[Four Noble Truths]], thereby attaining liberation from ''[[samsara]]'', the endless cycle of rebirth.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=243}}{{sfnp|Anderson|1999}}{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}<ref name="EB-DL Four Truths">{{cite encyclopedia |first=Donald |last=Lopez |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths |title=Four Noble Truths |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |access-date=21 June 2022 |archive-date=18 May 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200518100726/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths |url-status=live }}</ref>{{efn|name="awakening_inconsistencies"|Scholars have noted inconsistencies in the presentations of the Buddha's enlightenment, and the Buddhist path to liberation, in the oldest sutras. These inconsistencies show that the Buddhist teachings evolved, either during the lifetime of the Buddha, or thereafter. See:<br />* {{harvp|Bareau|1963}}<br />* {{harvp|Schmithausen|1981}}<br />* {{harvp|Norman|2003}}<br />* {{harvp|Vetter|1988}}<br />* {{harvp|Gombrich|2006a|loc=Chapter 4}}<br />* {{harvp|Bronkhorst|1993 |loc=Chapter 7}}<br />* {{harvp|Anderson|1999}}}} |
|||
Following his decision to stop extreme ascetic practices, MĀ 204 and other parallel early texts report that Gautama sat down to meditate with the determination not to get up until full awakening (''sammā-sambodhi'') had been reached.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=178}} This event was said to have occurred under a [[Sacred fig|pipal]] tree—known as "the [[Bodhi tree]]"—in [[Bodh Gaya]], [[Bihar]].{{sfnp|Gyatso|2007|pp=8–9}} |
|||
According to the ''[[Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta]]'' (SN 56),<ref name="sn56">{{cite web |translator-last=Bhikkhu |translator-first=Thanissaro |date=1993 |title=Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta: Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion |website=Access to Insight |url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn56/sn56.011.than.html |access-date=25 December 2012 |archive-date=30 March 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190330205320/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn56/sn56.011.than.html |url-status=live }}</ref> the [[Tathagata]], the term Gautama uses most often to refer to himself, realized "the [[Middle Way]]"—a path of moderation away from the extremes of [[hedonism|self-indulgence]] and self-mortification, or the [[Noble Eightfold Path]].<ref name="sn56" /> In later centuries, Gautama became known as the ''Buddha'' or "Awakened One". The title indicates that unlike most people who are "asleep", a Buddha is understood as having "woken up" to the true nature of reality and sees the world 'as it is' (''yatha-bhutam'').{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=8}} A Buddha has achieved liberation (''vimutti''), also called Nirvana, which is seen as the extinguishing of the "fires" of desire, hatred, and ignorance, that keep the cycle of suffering and rebirth going.<ref>{{cite web |title=nirvana |website=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9055914/nirvana |access-date=22 October 2014 |archive-date=16 May 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080516235521/http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9055914/nirvana |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
Likewise, the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta'' and most of its parallels agree that after taking asceticism to its extremes, the Buddha realized that this had not helped him reach awakening. At this point, he remembered a previous meditative experience he had as a child sitting under a tree while his father worked.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=240}} This memory leads him to understand that dhyana (meditation) is the path to awakening, and the texts then depict the Buddha achieving all four dhyanas, followed by the "three higher knowledges" (''[[tevijja]]'') culminating in awakening.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=243}} |
|||
Following his decision to leave his meditation teachers, MĀ 204 and other parallel early texts report that Gautama sat down with the determination not to get up until full awakening (''sammā-sambodhi'') had been reached; the ''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'' does not mention "full awakening", but only that he attained nirvana.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=178}} In Buddhist tradition, this event was said to have occurred under a [[Sacred fig|pipal]] tree—known as "the [[Bodhi tree]]"—in [[Bodh Gaya]], Bihar.{{sfnp|Gyatso|2007|pp=8–9}} |
|||
[[File:Miracle of the Buddha walking on a River - East Face - South Pillar - East Gateway - Stupa 1 - Sanchi.jpg|thumb|Miracle of the [[Buddha]] walking on the River Nairañjanā. The Buddha is not visible ([[aniconism]]), only represented by a path on the water, and his empty throne bottom right.{{sfnp|Marshall|1918|p=65}} [[Sanchi]].]] |
|||
As reported by various texts from the Pali Canon, the Buddha sat for seven days under the bodhi tree "feeling the bliss of deliverance".{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=30}} The Pali texts also report that he continued to meditate and contemplated various aspects of the Dharma while living by the [[Lilajan River|River Nairañjanā]], such as [[Pratītyasamutpāda|Dependent Origination]], the [[Indriya|Five Spiritual Faculties]] and suffering (''dukkha'').{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=30–35}} |
|||
Gautama thus became known as the ''Buddha'' or "Awakened One". The title indicates that unlike most people who are "asleep", a Buddha is understood as having "woken up" to the true nature of reality and sees the world 'as it is' (''yatha-bhutam'').{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=8}} A Buddha has achieved liberation (''vimutti''), also called Nirvana, which is seen as the extinguishing of the "fires" of desire, hatred, and ignorance, that keep the cycle of suffering and rebirth going.<ref>{{cite web|title=nirvana |website=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9055914/nirvana |access-date=22 October 2014}}</ref> According to various early texts like the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta,'' and the ''[[Samaññaphala Sutta]],'' a Buddha has achieved three higher knowledges: Remembering one's former abodes (i.e. past lives), the "Divine eye" (''dibba-cakkhu''), which allows the knowing of others' [[Karma in Buddhism|karmic]] destinations and the "extinction of mental intoxicants" (''[[āsava]]kkhaya'').{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=236}}<ref>{{cite web |translator-first=Thanissaro |translator-last=Bhikkhu |date=2008 |title=Maha-Saccaka Sutta: The Longer Discourse to Saccaka |id=([[Majjhima Nikaya|MN]] 36) |website=Access to Insight |url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/mn/mn.036.than.html |access-date=19 May 2007}}</ref> |
|||
The legendary biographies like the ''[[Mahāvastu|Mahavastu]], [[Nidanakatha]]'' and the ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra|Lalitavistara]]'' depict an attempt by [[Mara (demon)|Mara]], the ruler of the desire realm, to prevent the Buddha's nirvana. He does so by sending his daughters to seduce the Buddha, by asserting his superiority and by assaulting him with armies of monsters.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=93}} However the Buddha is unfazed and calls on the earth (or in some versions of the legend, the [[Prithvi|earth goddess]]) as witness to his superiority by [[Maravijaya attitude|touching the ground]] before entering meditation.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=94}} Other miracles and magical events are also depicted. |
|||
According to some texts from the Pali canon, at the time of his awakening he realised complete insight into the [[Four Noble Truths]], thereby attaining [[Moksha|liberation]] from ''[[samsara]]'', the endless cycle of rebirth.{{sfnp|Anderson|1999}}{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}<ref name="EB-DL Four Truths">{{cite encyclopedia |first=Donald |last=Lopez |url=http://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths |title=Four Noble Truths |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> {{refn|group=note|Scholars have noted inconsistencies in the presentations of the Buddha's enlightenment, and the Buddhist path to liberation, in the oldest sutras. These inconsistencies show that the Buddhist teachings evolved, either during the lifetime of the Buddha, or thereafter. See:<br />* {{harvp|Bareau|1963}}<br />* {{harvp|Schmithausen|1981}}<br />* {{harvp|Norman|2003}}<br />* {{harvp|Vetter|1988}}<br />* {{harvp|Gombrich|2006a|loc=Chapter 4}}<br />* {{harvp|Bronkhorst|1993 |loc=Chapter 7}}<br />* {{harvp|Anderson|1999}}}} |
|||
As reported by various texts from the Pali Canon, the Buddha sat for seven days under the bodhi tree "feeling the bliss of deliverance."{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=30}} The Pali texts also report that he continued to meditate and contemplated various aspects of the Dharma while living by the [[Lilajan River|River Nairañjanā]], such as [[Pratītyasamutpāda|Dependent Origination]], the [[Indriya|Five Spiritual Faculties]] and Suffering.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=30–35}} |
|||
The legendary biographies like the ''[[Mahāvastu|Mahavastu]], [[Nidanakatha]]'' and the ''[[Lalitavistara Sūtra|Lalitavistara]]'' depict an attempt by [[Mara (demon)|Mara]], the ruler of the desire realm, to prevent the Buddha's nirvana. He does so by sending his daughters to seduce the Buddha, by asserting his superiority and by assaulting him with armies of monsters.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=93}} However the Buddha is unfazed and calls on the earth (or in some versions of the legend, the [[Prithvi|earth goddess]]) as witness to his superiority by [[Mudra|touching the ground]] before entering meditation.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=94}} Other miracles and magical events are also depicted. |
|||
=== First sermon and formation of the saṅgha === |
=== First sermon and formation of the saṅgha === |
||
[[File:Sarnath1.jpg|thumb|[[Dhamek Stupa]] in [[Sarnath]], India, site of the first teaching of the Buddha in which he taught the [[Four Noble Truths]] to his first five disciples]] |
[[File:Sarnath1.jpg|thumb|[[Dhamek Stupa]] in [[Sarnath]], India, site of the first teaching of the Buddha in which he taught the [[Four Noble Truths]] to his first five disciples]] |
||
According to MN 26, immediately after his awakening, the Buddha hesitated on whether or not he should teach the ''[[Dharma (Buddhism)|Dharma]]'' to others. He was concerned that humans were overpowered by ignorance, greed, and hatred that it would be difficult for them to recognise the path, which is "subtle, deep and hard to grasp |
According to MN 26, immediately after his awakening, the Buddha hesitated on whether or not he should teach the ''[[Dharma (Buddhism)|Dharma]]'' to others. He was concerned that humans were overpowered by ignorance, greed, and hatred that it would be difficult for them to recognise the path, which is "subtle, deep and hard to grasp". However, the god [[Brahma (Buddhism)#Brahmā Sahampati|Brahmā Sahampati]] convinced him, arguing that at least some "with little dust in their eyes" will understand it. The Buddha relented and agreed to teach. According to Anālayo, the Chinese parallel to MN 26, MĀ 204, does not contain this story, but this event does appear in other parallel texts, such as in an ''[[Ekottara Agama|Ekottarika-āgama]]'' discourse, in the ''Catusparisat-sūtra'', and in the ''Lalitavistara''.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=178}} |
||
According to MN 26 and MĀ 204, after deciding to teach, the Buddha initially intended to visit his former teachers, [[Alara Kalama]] and [[Udaka Ramaputta]], to teach them his insights, but they had already died, so he decided to visit his five former companions.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=182}} MN 26 and MĀ 204 both report that on his way to [[Varanasi|Vārānasī]] (Benares), he met another wanderer, |
According to MN 26 and MĀ 204, after deciding to teach, the Buddha initially intended to visit his former teachers, [[Alara Kalama]] and [[Udaka Ramaputta]], to teach them his insights, but they had already died, so he decided to visit his five former companions.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=182}} MN 26 and MĀ 204 both report that on his way to [[Varanasi|Vārānasī]] (Benares), he met another wanderer, an [[Ājīvika]] ascetic named Upaka in MN 26. The Buddha proclaimed that he had achieved full awakening, but Upaka was not convinced and "took a different path".{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=183}} |
||
MN 26 and MĀ 204 continue with the Buddha reaching the [[Sarnath|Deer Park (Sarnath)]] (''Mrigadāva'', also called ''Rishipatana'', "site where the ashes of the ascetics fell")<ref name=":8">{{Cite book |last=Boisselier|first=Jean |title=The wisdom of the Buddha|date=1994|publisher=Harry N. Abrams|isbn=0-8109-2807-8|location=New York|oclc=31489012}}</ref> near Vārānasī, where he met the group of five ascetics and was able to convince them that he had indeed reached full awakening.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=185}} According to MĀ 204 (but not MN 26), as well as the Theravāda Vinaya, an [[Ekottara Agama|''Ekottarika-āgama'']] text, the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya, the [[Mahīśāsaka]] Vinaya, and the ''Mahāvastu'', the Buddha then taught them the "first sermon", also known as the "Benares sermon",<ref name=":8" /> i.e. the teaching of "the noble eightfold path as the middle path aloof from the two extremes of sensual indulgence and self-mortification |
MN 26 and MĀ 204 continue with the Buddha reaching the [[Sarnath|Deer Park (Sarnath)]] (''Mrigadāva'', also called ''Rishipatana'', "site where the ashes of the ascetics fell")<ref name=":8">{{Cite book |last=Boisselier|first=Jean |title=The wisdom of the Buddha|date=1994|publisher=Harry N. Abrams|isbn=0-8109-2807-8|location=New York|oclc=31489012}}</ref> near Vārānasī, where he met the group of five ascetics and was able to convince them that he had indeed reached full awakening.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=185}} According to MĀ 204 (but not MN 26), as well as the Theravāda Vinaya, an [[Ekottara Agama|''Ekottarika-āgama'']] text, the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya, the [[Mahīśāsaka]] Vinaya, and the ''Mahāvastu'', the Buddha then taught them the "first sermon", also known as the "Benares sermon",<ref name=":8" /> i.e., the teaching of "the noble eightfold path as the middle path aloof from the two extremes of sensual indulgence and self-mortification".{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=185}} The Pali text reports that after the first sermon, the ascetic [[Kaundinya|Koṇḍañña]] (Kaundinya) became the first [[Arhat|arahant]] (liberated being) and the first Buddhist [[bhikkhu]] or monastic.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=44–45}} The Buddha then continued to teach the other ascetics and they formed the first [[Sangha (Buddhism)|{{IAST|saṅgha}}]], the company of Buddhist monks.{{efn|name="Upaddha"}} |
||
Various sources such as the ''Mahāvastu,'' the ''Mahākhandhaka'' of the Theravāda Vinaya and the ''Catusparisat-sūtra'' also mention that the Buddha taught them his second discourse, about the characteristic of [[Anatta|"not-self"]] (''[[Anattalakkhaṇa Sutta|Anātmalakṣaṇa Sūtra]]''), at this time{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=110}} or five days later.<ref name=":8" /> After hearing this second sermon the four remaining ascetics also reached the status of ''arahant.''<ref name=":8" /> |
Various sources such as the ''Mahāvastu,'' the ''Mahākhandhaka'' of the Theravāda Vinaya and the ''Catusparisat-sūtra'' also mention that the Buddha taught them his second discourse, about the characteristic of [[Anatta|"not-self"]] (''[[Anattalakkhaṇa Sutta|Anātmalakṣaṇa Sūtra]]''), at this time{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=110}} or five days later.<ref name=":8" /> After hearing this second sermon the four remaining ascetics also reached the status of ''arahant.''<ref name=":8" /> |
||
The Theravāda Vinaya and the ''Catusparisat-sūtra'' also speak of the conversion of [[Yasa]], a local guild master, and his friends and family, who were some of the first laypersons to be converted and to enter the Buddhist community.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=113}}<ref name=":8" /> The conversion of three brothers named Kassapa followed, who brought with them five hundred converts who had previously been "matted hair ascetics", and whose spiritual practice was related to fire sacrifices.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=48, 54–59}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|pp=116–117}} According to the Theravāda Vinaya, the Buddha then stopped at the Gayasisa hill near [[Gaya, India|Gaya]] and delivered his third discourse, the ''[[Ādittapariyāya Sutta]]'' (The Discourse on Fire),{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=64}} in which he taught that everything in the world is inflamed by passions and only those who follow the Eightfold path can be liberated.<ref name=":8" /> |
|||
[[File:Gayasisa1.jpg|thumb|Gayasisa or Brahmayoni Hill, is where Buddha taught the Fire Sermon.]] |
|||
The Theravāda Vinaya and the ''Catusparisat-sūtra'' also speak of the conversion of [[Yasa]], a local guild master, and his friends and family, who were some of the first laypersons to be converted and to enter the Buddhist community.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=113}}<ref name=":8" /> The conversion of three brothers named Kassapa followed, who brought with them five hundred converts who had previously been "matted hair ascetics," and whose spiritual practice was related to fire sacrifices.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=48, 54–59}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|pp=116–117}} According to the Theravāda Vinaya, the Buddha then stopped at the Gayasisa hill near [[Gaya, India|Gaya]] and delivered his third discourse, the ''[[Ādittapariyāya Sutta]]'' (The Discourse on Fire),{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=64}} in which he taught that everything in the world is inflamed by passions and only those who follow the Eightfold path can be liberated.<ref name=":8" /> |
|||
At the end of the rainy season, when the Buddha's community had grown to around sixty awakened monks, he instructed them to wander on their own, teach and ordain people into the community, for the "welfare and benefit" of the world.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=115}}<ref name=":8" /> |
At the end of the rainy season, when the Buddha's community had grown to around sixty awakened monks, he instructed them to wander on their own, teach and ordain people into the community, for the "welfare and benefit" of the world.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=115}}<ref name=":8" /> |
||
=== |
=== Travels and growth of the saṅgha === |
||
[[File:Mahajanapadas (c. 500 BCE).png|thumb|right|Kosala and Magadha in the post-Vedic period]] |
|||
For the remaining 40 or 45 years of his life, the Buddha is said to have traveled in the [[Gangetic Plain]], in what is now [[Uttar Pradesh]], [[Bihar]], and southern Nepal, teaching a diverse range of people: from nobles to servants, ascetics and householders, murderers such as [[Angulimala]], and cannibals such as Alavaka.{{sfnp|Malalasekera|1960|pp=291–292}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=15}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=131}} According to Schumann, the Buddha's wanderings ranged from "[[Kosambi]] on the [[Yamuna]] (25 km south-west of [[Allahabad]] )", to Campa (40 km east of [[Bhagalpur]])" and from "Kapilavatthu (95 km north-west of [[Gorakhpur]]) to Uruvela (south of Gaya)." This covers an area of 600 by 300 km.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=231}} His sangha enjoyed the patronage of the kings of [[Kosala]] and [[Magadha]] and he thus spent a lot of time in their respective capitals, [[Shravasti|Savatthi]] and [[Rajgir|Rajagaha]].{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=231}} |
|||
[[File:Buddha mit Mogallana und Sariputta.JPG|thumb|The chief disciples of the Buddha, Mogallana (chief in psychic power) and Sariputta (chief in wisdom)]] |
|||
For the remaining 40 or 45 years of his life, the Buddha is said to have travelled in the [[Gangetic Plain]], in what is now [[Uttar Pradesh]], Bihar, and southern Nepal, teaching a diverse range of people: from nobles to servants, ascetics and householders, murderers such as [[Angulimala]], and cannibals such as Alavaka.{{sfnp|Malalasekera|1960|pp=291–292}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=15}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=131}} According to Schumann, the Buddha's travels ranged from "[[Kosambi]] on the [[Yamuna]] (25 km south-west of [[Allahabad]] )", to Campa (40 km east of [[Bhagalpur]])" and from "Kapilavatthu (95 km north-west of [[Gorakhpur]]) to Uruvela (south of Gaya)". This covers an area of 600 by 300 km.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=231}} His sangha{{efn|name="Upaddha"}} enjoyed the patronage of the kings of [[Kosala]] and [[Magadha (Mahajanapada)|Magadha]] and he thus spent a lot of time in their respective capitals, [[Shravasti|Savatthi]] and [[Rajgir|Rajagaha]].{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=231}} |
|||
Although the Buddha's language remains unknown, it is likely that he taught in one or more of a variety of closely related [[Middle Indo-Aryan languages|Middle Indo-Aryan]] dialects, of which [[Pali]] may be a standardisation. |
Although the Buddha's language remains unknown, it is likely that he taught in one or more of a variety of closely related [[Middle Indo-Aryan languages|Middle Indo-Aryan]] dialects, of which [[Pali]] may be a standardisation. |
||
The sangha |
The sangha wandered throughout the year, except during the four months of the [[Vassa]] rainy season when ascetics of all religions rarely travelled. One reason was that it was more difficult to do so without causing harm to flora and animal life.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=132}} The health of the ascetics might have been a concern as well.<ref>Bhikkhu Khantipalo (1995). ''"[https://accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/khantipalo/wheel206.html Lay Buddhist Practice, The Shrine Room, Uposatha Day, Rains Residence] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221102071244/https://accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/khantipalo/wheel206.html |date=2 November 2022 }}"''</ref> At this time of year, the sangha would retreat to monasteries, public parks or forests, where people would come to them. |
||
The first vassana was spent at [[Varanasi]] when the sangha was formed. According to the Pali texts, shortly after the formation of the sangha, the Buddha travelled to [[Rajgir|Rajagaha]], capital of [[Magadha (Mahajanapada)|Magadha]], and met with King [[Bimbisara]], who gifted a bamboo grove park to the sangha.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=68}} |
|||
[[File:Buddha mit Mogallana und Sariputta.JPG|thumb|The chief disciples of the Buddha, Mogallana (chief in psychic power) and Sariputta (chief in wisdom).]] |
|||
The first vassana was spent at [[Varanasi]] when the sangha was formed. According to the Pali texts, shortly after the formation of the sangha, the Buddha traveled to [[Rajgir|Rajagaha]], capital of [[Magadha]], and met with King [[Bimbisara]], who gifted a bamboo grove park to the sangha.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=68}} |
|||
The Buddha's sangha continued to grow during his initial travels in north India. The early texts tell the story of how the Buddha's [[Śrāvaka#Foremost disciples|chief disciples]], [[Śāriputra|Sāriputta]] and [[Maudgalyayana|Mahāmoggallāna]], who were both students of the skeptic sramana [[Sanjaya Belatthiputta|Sañjaya Belaṭṭhiputta]], were converted by [[Assaji]].{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=70}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=119}} They also tell of how the Buddha's son, [[Rāhula|Rahula]], joined his father as a bhikkhu when the Buddha visited his old home, Kapilavastu.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=78}} Over time, other Shakyans joined the order as bhikkhus, such as Buddha's cousin [[Ānanda|Ananda]], [[Anuruddha]], [[Upali]] the barber, the Buddha's half-brother [[Nanda (Buddhism)|Nanda]] and [[Devadatta]].{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=79–83}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=122}} Meanwhile, the Buddha's father Suddhodana heard his son's teaching, converted to Buddhism and became a [[sotapanna|stream-enterer]]. |
The Buddha's sangha continued to grow during his initial travels in north India. The early texts tell the story of how the Buddha's [[Śrāvaka#Foremost disciples|chief disciples]], [[Śāriputra|Sāriputta]] and [[Maudgalyayana|Mahāmoggallāna]], who were both students of the skeptic sramana [[Sanjaya Belatthiputta|Sañjaya Belaṭṭhiputta]], were converted by [[Assaji]].{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=70}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=119}} They also tell of how the Buddha's son, [[Rāhula|Rahula]], joined his father as a bhikkhu when the Buddha visited his old home, Kapilavastu.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=78}} Over time, other Shakyans joined the order as bhikkhus, such as Buddha's cousin [[Ānanda|Ananda]], [[Anuruddha]], [[Upali]] the barber, the Buddha's half-brother [[Nanda (Buddhism)|Nanda]] and [[Devadatta]].{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=79–83}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=122}} Meanwhile, the Buddha's father Suddhodana heard his son's teaching, converted to Buddhism and became a [[sotapanna|stream-enterer]]. |
||
[[File:Jetavana.jpg|thumb|The remains of a section of [[Jetavana|Jetavana Monastery]], just outside of ancient [[Sravasti|Savatthi]], in [[Uttar Pradesh]].]] |
|||
The early texts also mention an important lay disciple, the merchant [[Anathapindika|Anāthapiṇḍika]], who became a strong lay supporter of the Buddha early on. He is said to have gifted [[Jetavana|Jeta's grove]] (''Jetavana'') to the sangha at great expense (the Theravada Vinaya speaks of thousands of gold coins).{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=91}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=136}} |
The early texts also mention an important lay disciple, the merchant [[Anathapindika|Anāthapiṇḍika]], who became a strong lay supporter of the Buddha early on. He is said to have gifted [[Jetavana|Jeta's grove]] (''Jetavana'') to the sangha at great expense (the Theravada Vinaya speaks of thousands of gold coins).{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=91}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=136}} |
||
=== Formation of the bhikkhunī order === |
=== Formation of the bhikkhunī order === |
||
[[File:Mahapajapati.jpg|thumb|Mahāprajāpatī, the first bhikkuni and Buddha's stepmother, ordains]] |
[[File:Mahapajapati.jpg|thumb|Mahāprajāpatī, the first bhikkuni and Buddha's stepmother, ordains]] |
||
The formation of a parallel order of female monastics ([[bhikkhunī]]) was another important part of the growth of the Buddha's community. As noted by Anālayo's comparative study of this topic, there are various versions of this event depicted in the different early Buddhist texts.{{ |
The formation of a parallel order of female monastics ([[bhikkhunī]]) was another important part of the growth of the Buddha's community. As noted by Anālayo's comparative study of this topic, there are various versions of this event depicted in the different early Buddhist texts.{{efn |Anālayo draws from seven early sources:{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|pp=40–41}} |
||
# the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya in Four Parts, preserved in Chinese |
# the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya in Four Parts, preserved in Chinese |
||
# a *Vinayamātṛkā preserved in Chinese translation, which some scholars suggest represents the Haimavata tradition |
# a *Vinayamātṛkā preserved in Chinese translation, which some scholars suggest represents the Haimavata tradition |
||
Line 229: | Line 294: | ||
According to all the major versions surveyed by Anālayo, [[Mahapajapati Gotami|Mahāprajāpatī Gautamī]], Buddha's step-mother, is initially turned down by the Buddha after requesting ordination for her and some other women. Mahāprajāpatī and her followers then shave their hair, don robes and begin following the Buddha on his travels. The Buddha is eventually convinced by Ānanda to grant ordination to Mahāprajāpatī on her acceptance of [[Eight Garudhammas|eight conditions called gurudharmas]] which focus on the relationship between the new order of nuns and the monks.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|p=43}} |
According to all the major versions surveyed by Anālayo, [[Mahapajapati Gotami|Mahāprajāpatī Gautamī]], Buddha's step-mother, is initially turned down by the Buddha after requesting ordination for her and some other women. Mahāprajāpatī and her followers then shave their hair, don robes and begin following the Buddha on his travels. The Buddha is eventually convinced by Ānanda to grant ordination to Mahāprajāpatī on her acceptance of [[Eight Garudhammas|eight conditions called gurudharmas]] which focus on the relationship between the new order of nuns and the monks.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|p=43}} |
||
According to Anālayo, the only argument common to all the versions that Ananda uses to convince the Buddha is that women have the same ability to reach all stages of awakening.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|p=79}} Anālayo also notes that some modern scholars have questioned the authenticity of the eight gurudharmas in their present form due to various inconsistencies. He holds that the historicity of the current lists of eight is doubtful, but that they may have been based on earlier injunctions by the Buddha.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2013b}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|pp=111–112 |
According to Anālayo, the only argument common to all the versions that Ananda uses to convince the Buddha is that women have the same ability to reach all stages of awakening.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|p=79}} Anālayo also notes that some modern scholars have questioned the authenticity of the eight gurudharmas in their present form due to various inconsistencies. He holds that the historicity of the current lists of eight is doubtful, but that they may have been based on earlier injunctions by the Buddha.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2013b}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|pp=111–112}} |
||
Anālayo notes that various passages indicate that the reason for the Buddha's hesitation to ordain women was the danger that the life of a wandering sramana posed for women that were not under the protection of their male family members, such as dangers of sexual assault and abduction. Due to this, the gurudharma injunctions may have been a way to place "the newly founded order of nuns in a relationship to its male counterparts that resembles as much as possible the protection a laywoman could expect from her male relatives".{{sfnp|Anālayo|2016|p=127}} |
|||
=== Later years === |
|||
[[File:Procession of Prasenajit of Kosala leaving Sravasti to meet the Buddha.jpg|thumb|Procession of King [[Prasenajit]] of [[Kosala]] leaving [[Sravasti]] to meet the Buddha. [[Sanchi]]{{sfnp|Marshall|1918|p=59}}]] |
|||
=== Later years === |
|||
[[File:Indian Museum Sculpture - Ajatasattu worships the Buddha %289217704485%29.jpg|thumb|Ajatasattu worships the Buddha, relief from the [[Bharhut]] Stupa at the Indian Museum, [[Kolkata]]]] |
|||
[[File:Indian Museum Sculpture - Ajatasattu worships the Buddha %289217704485%29.jpg|thumb|Ajatashatru worships the Buddha, relief from the [[Bharhut]] Stupa at the Indian Museum, [[Kolkata]]]] |
|||
According to J.S. Strong, after the first 20 years of his teaching career, the Buddha seems to have slowly settled in Sravasti, the capital of the Kingdom of Kosala, spending most of his later years in this city.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=136}} |
According to J.S. Strong, after the first 20 years of his teaching career, the Buddha seems to have slowly settled in Sravasti, the capital of the Kingdom of Kosala, spending most of his later years in this city.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=136}} |
||
As the sangha grew in size, the need for a standardized set of monastic rules arose and the Buddha seems to have developed a set of regulations for the sangha. These are preserved in various texts called "[[Pratimokṣa|Pratimoksa]]" which were recited by the community every fortnight. The Pratimoksa includes general ethical precepts, as well as rules regarding the essentials of monastic life, such as bowls and robes.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=134}} |
As the sangha{{efn|name="Upaddha"}} grew in size, the need for a standardized set of monastic rules arose and the Buddha seems to have developed a set of regulations for the sangha. These are preserved in various texts called "[[Pratimokṣa|Pratimoksa]]" which were recited by the community every fortnight. The Pratimoksa includes general ethical precepts, as well as rules regarding the essentials of monastic life, such as bowls and robes.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=134}} |
||
In his later years, the Buddha's fame grew and he was invited to important royal events, such as the inauguration of the new council hall of the Shakyans (as seen in MN 53) and the inauguration of a new palace by Prince Bodhi (as depicted in MN 85).{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|pp=232–233}} The early texts also speak of how during the Buddha's old age, the kingdom of Magadha was usurped by a new king, [[Ajatashatru |
In his later years, the Buddha's fame grew and he was invited to important royal events, such as the inauguration of the new council hall of the Shakyans (as seen in MN 53) and the inauguration of a new palace by Prince Bodhi (as depicted in MN 85).{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|pp=232–233}} The early texts also speak of how during the Buddha's old age, the kingdom of Magadha was usurped by a new king, [[Ajatashatru]], who overthrew his father [[Bimbisara]]. According to the ''Samaññaphala Sutta,'' the new king spoke with different ascetic teachers and eventually took refuge in the Buddha.{{sfnp|Jain|1991|p=79}} However, Jain sources also claim his allegiance, and it is likely he supported various religious groups, not just the Buddha's sangha exclusively.<ref>{{cite book |last=Mahajan |first=V.D. |year=2016 |title=Ancient India |publisher=S. Chand Publishing |page=190}}</ref> |
||
As the Buddha continued to travel and teach, he also came into contact with [[Śramaṇa#Pre-Buddhist śrāmana schools in Buddhist texts|members of other śrāmana sects.]] There is evidence from the early texts that the Buddha encountered some of these figures and critiqued their doctrines. The ''Samaññaphala Sutta'' identifies six such sects.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=215}} |
As the Buddha continued to travel and teach, he also came into contact with [[Śramaṇa#Pre-Buddhist śrāmana schools in Buddhist texts|members of other śrāmana sects.]] There is evidence from the early texts that the Buddha encountered some of these figures and critiqued their doctrines. The ''Samaññaphala Sutta'' identifies six such sects.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=215}} |
||
Line 246: | Line 311: | ||
The early texts also depict the elderly Buddha as suffering from back pain. Several texts depict him delegating teachings to his chief disciples since his body now needed more rest.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=232}} However, the Buddha continued teaching well into his old age. |
The early texts also depict the elderly Buddha as suffering from back pain. Several texts depict him delegating teachings to his chief disciples since his body now needed more rest.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=232}} However, the Buddha continued teaching well into his old age. |
||
One of the most troubling events during the Buddha's old age was [[Devadatta |
One of the most troubling events during the Buddha's old age was [[Devadatta]]'s schism. Early sources speak of how the Buddha's cousin, Devadatta, attempted to take over leadership of the order and then left the sangha with several Buddhist monks and formed a rival sect. This sect is said to have been supported by King Ajatashatru.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=198}}{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=257}} The Pali texts depict Devadatta as plotting to kill the Buddha, but these plans all fail.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=236}} They depict the Buddha as sending his two chief disciples (Sariputta and Moggallana) to this schismatic community in order to convince the monks who left with Devadatta to return.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=237}} |
||
All the major early Buddhist Vinaya texts depict Devadatta as a divisive figure who attempted to split the Buddhist community, but they disagree on what issues he disagreed with the Buddha on. The [[Sthavira nikāya|Sthavira]] texts generally focus on "five points" which are seen as excessive ascetic practices, while the [[Mahāsāṃghika|Mahāsaṅghika]] Vinaya speaks of a more comprehensive disagreement, which has Devadatta alter the discourses as well as monastic discipline.<ref>Bhikkhu Sujato (2012), [http://santifm.org/santipada/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/WhyDevadattaWasNoSaint.pdf "Why Devadatta Was No Saint, A critique of Reginald Ray's thesis of the |
All the major early Buddhist Vinaya texts depict Devadatta as a divisive figure who attempted to split the Buddhist community, but they disagree on what issues he disagreed with the Buddha on. The [[Sthavira nikāya|Sthavira]] texts generally focus on "five points" which are seen as excessive ascetic practices, while the [[Mahāsāṃghika|Mahāsaṅghika]] Vinaya speaks of a more comprehensive disagreement, which has Devadatta alter the discourses as well as monastic discipline.<ref>Bhikkhu Sujato (2012), [http://santifm.org/santipada/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/WhyDevadattaWasNoSaint.pdf "Why Devadatta Was No Saint, A critique of Reginald Ray's thesis of the 'condemned saint'"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200130154318/http://santifm.org/santipada/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/WhyDevadattaWasNoSaint.pdf |date=30 January 2020 }}</ref> |
||
At around the same time of Devadatta's schism, there was also war between |
At around the same time of Devadatta's schism, there was also war between Ajatashatru's Kingdom of Magadha, and Kosala, led by an elderly king Pasenadi.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=280}} Ajatashatru seems to have been victorious, a turn of events the Buddha is reported to have regretted.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=239}} |
||
=== Last days and ''parinirvana'' === |
=== Last days and ''parinirvana'' === |
||
Line 257: | Line 322: | ||
The main narrative of the Buddha's last days, death and the events following his death is contained in the ''[[Mahaparinibbana Sutta]]'' (DN 16) and its various parallels in Sanskrit, Chinese, and Tibetan.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=165}} According to Anālayo, these include the Chinese Dirgha Agama 2, "Sanskrit fragments of the ''Mahaparinirvanasutra"'', and "three discourses preserved as individual translations in Chinese".{{sfnp|Anālayo|2014}} |
The main narrative of the Buddha's last days, death and the events following his death is contained in the ''[[Mahaparinibbana Sutta]]'' (DN 16) and its various parallels in Sanskrit, Chinese, and Tibetan.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=165}} According to Anālayo, these include the Chinese Dirgha Agama 2, "Sanskrit fragments of the ''Mahaparinirvanasutra"'', and "three discourses preserved as individual translations in Chinese".{{sfnp|Anālayo|2014}} |
||
The ''Mahaparinibbana sutta'' depicts the Buddha's last year as a time of war. It begins with |
The ''Mahaparinibbana sutta'' depicts the Buddha's last year as a time of war. It begins with Ajatashatru's decision to make war on the [[Vajjika League]], leading him to send a minister to ask the Buddha for advice.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|pp=286–288}} The Buddha responds by saying that the Vajjikas can be expected to prosper as long as they do seven things, and he then applies these seven principles to the Buddhist Sangha,{{efn|name="Upaddha"}} showing that he is concerned about its future welfare. |
||
The Buddha says that the Sangha will prosper as long as they "hold regular and frequent assemblies, meet in harmony, do not change the rules of training, honour their superiors who were ordained before them, do not fall prey to worldly desires, remain devoted to forest hermitages, and preserve their personal mindfulness". He then gives further lists of important virtues to be upheld by the Sangha.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|pp=165–166}} |
|||
The early texts also depict how the Buddha's two chief disciples, Sariputta and Moggallana, died just before the Buddha's death.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=244}} The ''Mahaparinibbana'' depicts the Buddha as experiencing illness during the last months of his life but initially recovering. It also depicts him as stating that he cannot promote anyone to be his successor. When Ānanda requested this, the ''Mahaparinibbana'' records his response as follows:{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=246}} |
|||
The early texts depict how the Buddha's two chief disciples, Sariputta and Moggallana, died just before the Buddha's death.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=244}} The ''Mahaparinibbana'' depicts the Buddha as experiencing illness during the last months of his life but initially recovering. It depicts him as stating that he cannot promote anyone to be his successor. When Ānanda requested this, the ''Mahaparinibbana'' records his response as follows:{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=246}} |
|||
<blockquote>Ananda, why does the Order of monks expect this of me? I have taught the Dhamma, making no distinction of “inner” and “ outer”: the Tathagata has no “teacher's fist” (in which certain truths are held back). If there is anyone who thinks: “I shall take charge of the Order”, or “the Order is under my leadership”, such a person would have to make arrangements about the Order. The Tathagata does not think in such terms. Why should the Tathagata make arrangements for the Order? I am now old, worn out … I have reached the term of life, I am turning eighty years of age. Just as an old cart is made to go by being held together with straps, so the Tathagata's body is kept going by being bandaged up … Therefore, Ananda, you should live as islands unto yourselves, being your own refuge, seeking no other refuge; with the Dhamma as an island, with the Dhamma as your refuge, seeking no other refuge… Those monks who in my time or afterwards live thus, seeking an island and a refuge in themselves and in the Dhamma and nowhere else, these zealous ones are truly my monks and will overcome the darkness (of rebirth).</blockquote> |
|||
{{blockquote|Ananda, why does the Order of monks expect this of me? I have taught the Dhamma, making no distinction of "inner" and " outer": the Tathagata has no "teacher's fist" (in which certain truths are held back). If there is anyone who thinks: "I shall take charge of the Order", or "the Order is under my leadership", such a person would have to make arrangements about the Order. The Tathagata does not think in such terms. Why should the Tathagata make arrangements for the Order? I am now old, worn out...I have reached the term of life, I am turning eighty years of age. Just as an old cart is made to go by being held together with straps, so the Tathagata's body is kept going by being bandaged up...Therefore, Ananda, you should live as islands unto yourselves, being your own refuge, seeking no other refuge; with the Dhamma as an island, with the Dhamma as your refuge, seeking no other refuge... Those monks who in my time or afterwards live thus, seeking an island and a refuge in themselves and in the Dhamma and nowhere else, these zealous ones are truly my monks and will overcome the darkness (of rebirth).}} |
|||
[[File:Dying Buddha (Mahaparinirvana), Gandhara, 3rd or 4th century AD, gray schist - John and Mable Ringling Museum of Art - Sarasota, FL - DSC00665.jpg|thumb|[[Parinirvana|Mahaparinirvana]], Gandhara, 3rd or 4th century CE, gray schist]] |
[[File:Dying Buddha (Mahaparinirvana), Gandhara, 3rd or 4th century AD, gray schist - John and Mable Ringling Museum of Art - Sarasota, FL - DSC00665.jpg|thumb|[[Parinirvana|Mahaparinirvana]], Gandhara, 3rd or 4th century CE, gray schist]] |
||
[[File:19th century sketch and 21st century photo collage, Cave 26 Ajanta, Buddha Parinirvana.jpg|thumb|Mahaparinibbana scene, from the [[Ajanta caves]]]] |
[[File:19th century sketch and 21st century photo collage, Cave 26 Ajanta, Buddha Parinirvana.jpg|thumb|Mahaparinibbana scene, from the [[Ajanta caves]]]] |
||
After |
After travelling and teaching some more, the Buddha ate his last meal, which he had received as an offering from a blacksmith named [[Cunda (Buddhism)|Cunda]]. Falling violently ill, Buddha instructed his attendant Ānanda to convince Cunda that the meal eaten at his place had nothing to do with his death and that his meal would be a source of the greatest merit as it provided the last meal for a Buddha.<ref>{{Citation | publisher = Access insight | chapter-url = http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html | chapter = Maha-parinibbana Sutta | title = Digha Nikaya | number = 16 | at = verse 56 | title-link = Digha Nikaya | access-date = 5 March 2009 | archive-date = 6 June 2011 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20110606001458/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html | url-status = live }}</ref> Bhikkhu Mettanando and [[Oskar von Hinüber]] argue that the Buddha died of [[Superior mesenteric artery syndrome|mesenteric]] [[infarction]], a symptom of old age, rather than food poisoning.{{sfnp|Bhikkhu|von Hinüber|2000}}<ref>{{cite web |last=Bhikkhu |first=Mettanando |date=15 May 2001 |title=How the Buddha died |work=Bangkok Post |url= http://www.buddhanet.net/budsas/ebud/ebdha192.htm |access-date=25 December 2012 |via=BuddhaNet |url-status=dead |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20121114032016/http://www.buddhanet.net/budsas/ebud/ebdha192.htm |archive-date=14 November 2012 }}</ref> |
||
The precise contents of the Buddha's final meal are not clear, due to variant scriptural traditions and ambiguity over the translation of certain significant terms. The [[Theravada]] tradition generally believes that the Buddha was offered some kind of pork, while the [[Mahayana]] tradition believes that the Buddha consumed some sort of truffle or other mushroom. These may reflect the different traditional views on [[Buddhist vegetarianism]] and the precepts for monks and nuns.{{sfnp|Waley|1932|pp=343–354}} Modern scholars also disagree on this topic, arguing both for pig's flesh or some kind of plant or mushroom that pigs like to eat. |
The precise contents of the Buddha's final meal are not clear, due to variant scriptural traditions and ambiguity over the translation of certain significant terms. The [[Theravada]] tradition generally believes that the Buddha was offered some kind of pork, while the [[Mahayana]] tradition believes that the Buddha consumed some sort of truffle or other mushroom. These may reflect the different traditional views on [[Buddhist vegetarianism]] and the precepts for monks and nuns.{{sfnp|Waley|1932|pp=343–354}} Modern scholars also disagree on this topic, arguing both for pig's flesh or some kind of plant or mushroom that pigs like to eat.{{efn|name="Wayley1932"|Waley notes: ''suukara-kanda'', "pig-bulb"; ''suukara-paadika'', "pig's foot" and ''sukaresh.ta'' "sought-out by pigs". He cites Neumann's suggestion that if a plant called "sought-out by pigs" exists then ''suukaramaddava'' can mean "pig's delight".}} Whatever the case, none of the sources which mention the last meal attribute the Buddha's sickness to the meal itself.{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=176}} |
||
As per the ''Mahaparinibbana sutta,'' after the meal with Cunda, the Buddha and his companions continued |
As per the ''Mahaparinibbana sutta,'' after the meal with Cunda, the Buddha and his companions continued travelling until he was too weak to continue and had to stop at [[Kushinagar]], where Ānanda had a resting place prepared in a grove of Sala trees.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=249}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=178}} After announcing to the sangha at large that he would soon be passing away to final Nirvana, the Buddha ordained one last novice into the order personally. His name was Subhadda.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=249}} He then repeated his final instructions to the sangha, which was that the Dhamma and Vinaya was to be their teacher after his death. Then he asked if anyone had any doubts about the teaching, but nobody did.{{sfnp|Schumann|2003|p=250}} The Buddha's final words are reported to have been: "All [[Saṅkhāra|''saṅkhāras'']] decay. Strive for the goal with diligence (''[[appamāda]]'')" (Pali: 'vayadhammā saṅkhārā appamādena sampādethā').{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|p=112}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=183}} |
||
He then entered his final meditation and died, reaching what is known as ''parinirvana'' (final nirvana, the |
He then entered his final meditation and died, reaching what is known as ''parinirvana'' (final nirvana; instead of a person being reborn, "the five aggregates of physical and mental phenomena that constitute a being cease to occur"{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=76}}). The ''Mahaparinibbana'' reports that in his final meditation he entered the four dhyanas consecutively, then the four [[Dhyāna in Buddhism|immaterial attainments]] and finally the meditative dwelling known as ''nirodha-samāpatti,'' before returning to the fourth dhyana right at the moment of death.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=324}}{{sfnp|Strong|2001|p=178}} |
||
[[File:Buddha's cremation stupa, Kushinagar.jpg|thumb|Buddha's cremation stupa, [[Kushinagar]] (Kushinara) |
[[File:Buddha's cremation stupa, Kushinagar.jpg|thumb|Buddha's cremation stupa, [[Kushinagar]] (Kushinara)]] |
||
[[File:Piprawa vase with relics of the Buddha.jpg|thumb|[[Piprahwa]] vase with relics of the Buddha. The inscription reads: ''...salilanidhane Budhasa Bhagavate...'' ([[Brahmi script]]: ...𑀲𑀮𑀺𑀮𑀦𑀺𑀥𑀸𑀦𑁂 𑀩𑀼𑀥𑀲 𑀪𑀕𑀯𑀢𑁂...) "Relics of the Buddha Lord".]] |
[[File:Piprawa vase with relics of the Buddha.jpg|thumb|[[Piprahwa]] vase with relics of the Buddha. The inscription reads: ''...salilanidhane Budhasa Bhagavate...'' ([[Brahmi script]]: ...𑀲𑀮𑀺𑀮𑀦𑀺𑀥𑀸𑀦𑁂 𑀩𑀼𑀥𑀲 𑀪𑀕𑀯𑀢𑁂...) "Relics of the Buddha Lord".]] |
||
=== Posthumous events === |
=== Posthumous events === |
||
{{See also|Śarīra|Relics associated with Buddha}} |
{{See also|Śarīra|Relics associated with Buddha}} |
||
According to the ''Mahaparinibbana sutta,'' the Mallians of Kushinagar spent the days following the Buddha's death |
According to the ''Mahaparinibbana sutta,'' the Mallians of Kushinagar spent the days following the Buddha's death honouring his body with flowers, music and scents.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=327}} The sangha{{efn|name="Upaddha"}} waited until the eminent elder [[Mahākāśyapa|Mahākassapa]] arrived to pay his respects before cremating the body.{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=330}} |
||
The Buddha's body was then cremated and the remains, including his bones, were kept as [[relic]]s and they were distributed among various north Indian kingdoms like Magadha, Shakya and [[Koliya]].{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=331}} These relics were placed in monuments or mounds called [[stupa]]s, a common funerary practice at the time. Centuries later they would be exhumed and enshrined by [[King Ashoka|Ashoka]] into many new stupas around the [[Maurya Empire|Mauryan realm]].<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |encyclopedia= |
The Buddha's body was then cremated and the remains, including his bones, were kept as [[relic]]s and they were distributed among various north Indian kingdoms like Magadha, Shakya and [[Koliya]].{{sfnp|Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu|1992|p=331}} These relics were placed in monuments or mounds called [[stupa]]s, a common funerary practice at the time. Centuries later they would be exhumed and enshrined by [[King Ashoka|Ashoka]] into many new stupas around the [[Maurya Empire|Mauryan realm]].<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/83105/Buddha/230773/The-Buddhas-relics |first=Donald |last=Lopez |title=The Buddha's relics |access-date=21 June 2022 |archive-date=7 May 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150507022035/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/83105/Buddha/230773/The-Buddhas-relics |url-status=live }}</ref>{{sfnp|Strong|2007|pp=136–137}} Many supernatural legends surround the history of alleged relics as they accompanied the spread of Buddhism and gave legitimacy to rulers. |
||
According to various Buddhist sources, the [[First Buddhist Council]] was held shortly after the Buddha's death to collect, recite and memorize the teachings. Mahākassapa was chosen by the sangha to be the chairman of the council. However, the historicity of the traditional accounts of the first council is disputed by modern scholars.<ref>Harvey, Peter (2013), ''An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices'' (PDF) (2nd ed.), New York: [[Cambridge University Press]], p. 88, {{ISBN|978-0-521-85942-4}}</ref> |
According to various Buddhist sources, the [[First Buddhist Council]] was held shortly after the Buddha's death to collect, recite and memorize the teachings. Mahākassapa was chosen by the sangha to be the chairman of the council. However, the historicity of the traditional accounts of the first council is disputed by modern scholars.<ref>Harvey, Peter (2013), ''An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices'' (PDF) (2nd ed.), New York: [[Cambridge University Press]], p. 88, {{ISBN|978-0-521-85942-4}}</ref> |
||
== Teachings == |
== Teachings and views== |
||
{{ |
{{See also|Buddhist philosophy#The Buddha and early Buddhism|l1=The Buddha and early Buddhism}} |
||
=== |
=== Core teachings === |
||
[[File:Fragmentary Buddhist text - Gandhara birchbark scrolls (1st C), part 31 - BL Or. 14915.jpg|thumb|[[Gandharan Buddhism|Gandharan Buddhist]] birchbark scroll fragments]] |
|||
One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest versions of the [[Pali Canon]] and other texts, such as the surviving portions of [[Sarvastivada]], [[Mulasarvastivada]], [[Mahisasaka]], [[Dharmaguptaka]],{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p={{pn|date=October 2020}}}} and the Chinese [[Āgama (Buddhism)|Agamas]].<ref>{{cite book |author=Tse-Fu Kuan |chapter=Mindfulness in similes in Early Buddhist literature |editor1=Edo Shonin |editor2=William Van Gordon |editor3=[[Nirbhay N. Singh]] |title=Buddhist Foundations of Mindfulness |page=267}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Mun-Keat Choong |year=1999 |title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |page=3}}</ref> The reliability of these sources, and the possibility of drawing out a core of oldest teachings, is a matter of dispute.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}}{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1990}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}} According to Tilmann Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{refn|group=note|Exemplary studies are the study on descriptions of "liberating insight" by Lambert Schmithausen,{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}} the overview of early Buddhism by Tilmann Vetter,{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}} the philological work on the four truths by K.R. Norman,{{sfnp|Norman|2003}} the textual studies by Richard Gombrich,{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}} and the research on early meditation methods by Johannes Bronkhorst.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}}} |
|||
{{Main|Early Buddhist Texts}} |
|||
A number of teachings and practices are deemed essential to Buddhism, including: the [[samyojana]] (fetters, chains or bounds), that is, the [[Saṅkhāra|sankharas]] ("formations"), the [[Kleshas (Buddhism)|kleshas]] (unwholesome mental states), including the [[three poisons]], and the [[āsava]]s ("influx, canker"), that perpetuate [[Samsara (Buddhism)|sa{{IAST|ṃ}}sāra]], the repeated cycle of becoming; the [[six sense bases]] and the [[Skandha|five aggregates]], which describe the process from sense contact to consciousness which lead to this bondage to sa{{IAST|ṃ}}sāra; [[Pratītyasamutpāda|dependent origination]], which describes this process, and its reversal, in detail; and the [[Middle Way]], summarized by the later tradition in the [[Four Noble Truths]] and the [[Noble Eightfold Path]], which prescribes how this bondage can be reversed. |
|||
According to [[Lambert Schmithausen]], there are three positions held by modern scholars of Buddhism:{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}} |
|||
# "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials."{{refn|group=note|Two well-known proponent of this position are [[A.K. Warder]] and [[Richard Gombrich]]. |
|||
* According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication ''Indian Buddhism'', "from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out."{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}} According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BC. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the ''parinirvana'' of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers".{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}} |
|||
* Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}}}} |
|||
# "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism."{{refn|group=note|A proponent of the second position is Ronald Davidson. |
|||
*Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed)(sic) that a relatively early community (disputed)(sic) maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historical Buddha."{{sfnp|Davidson|2003|p=147}}}} |
|||
# "Cautious optimism in this respect."{{refn|group=note|Well-known proponents of the third position are: |
|||
* J.W. de Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism [...] the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him [the Buddha], transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."{{sfnp|Jong|1993|p=25}} |
|||
* Johannes Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek may find, even if no success is guaranteed."{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}} |
|||
* Donald Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=4}}}} |
|||
According to N. Ross Reat, the Theravada Pali texts and the [[Mahāsāṃghika|Mahasamghika]] school's [[Salistamba Sutra|''Śālistamba Sūtra'']] share |
|||
Regarding their attribution to the historical Buddha Gautama "Sakyamuni", scholars such as [[Richard Gombrich]], Akira Hirakawa, Alexander Wynne and [[A.K. Warder]] hold that these Early Buddhist Texts contain material that could possibly be traced to this figure.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}}{{sfnp|Warder|2004|p={{pn|date=October 2020}}}}<ref name=":1">{{cite journal |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |title=Did the Buddha exist? |journal=JOCBS |date=2019 |volume=16 |pages=98–148}}</ref> |
|||
these basic teachings and practices.<ref>{{cite book |last=Reat |first=Noble Ross |chapter= The Historical Buddha and his Teachings|editor-last=Potter |editor-first=Karl H. |title=Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophy, Vol. VII: Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 AD |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1996 |pages=28, 33, 37, 41, 43, 48}}</ref> [[Bhikkhu Analayo]] concludes that the Theravada ''[[Majjhima Nikāya|Majjhima Nikaya]]'' and [[Sarvastivada]] ''[[Madhyama Agama]]'' contain mostly the same major doctrines.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=891}} Likewise, [[Richard Salomon (South Asian Studies)|Richard Salomon]] has written that the doctrines found in the [[Gandhāran Buddhist texts|Gandharan Manuscripts]] are "consistent with non-Mahayana Buddhism, which survives today in the Theravada school of Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia, but which in ancient times was represented by eighteen separate schools".<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.lionsroar.com/how-the-gandharan-manuscripts-change-buddhist-history/|title=How the Gandharan Manuscripts Change Buddhist History|last=Salomon|first=Richard|date=20 January 2020|website=Lion's Roar|access-date=21 January 2020|archive-date=29 February 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200229000500/https://www.lionsroar.com/how-the-gandharan-manuscripts-change-buddhist-history/|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
=== |
==== Samsara ==== |
||
All beings have deeply entrenched [[samyojana]] (fetters, chains or bounds), that is, the [[Saṅkhāra|sankharas]] ("formations"), [[Kleshas (Buddhism)|kleshas]] (unwholesome mental states), including the [[three poisons]], and [[āsava]]s ("influx, canker"), that perpetuate [[Samsara (Buddhism)|sa{{IAST|ṃ}}sāra]], the repeated cycle of becoming and [[Rebirth (Buddhism)|rebirth]]. According to the Pali suttas, the Buddha stated that "this saṃsāra is without discoverable beginning. A first point is not discerned of beings roaming and wandering on hindered by ignorance and fettered by craving."{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=39}} In the ''Dutiyalokadhammasutta sutta'' (AN 8:6) the Buddha explains how "eight worldly winds" "keep the world turning around [...] Gain and loss, fame and disrepute, praise and blame, pleasure and pain". He then explains how the difference between a noble (''arya'') person and an uninstructed worldling is that a noble person reflects on and understands the impermanence of these conditions.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=32–33}} |
|||
[[File:Borobudur - Lalitavistara - 071 W, The Bodhisattva meets with Arada Kalama (11249495494).jpg|thumb|The Bodhisattva meets with [[Alara Kalama]], [[Borobudur]] relief.]] |
|||
This cycle of becoming is characterized by ''[[dukkha]]'',{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=59}} commonly referred to as "suffering", ''dukkha'' is more aptly rendered as "unsatisfactoriness" or "unease". It is the unsatisfactoriness and unease that comes with a life dictated by automatic responses and habituated selfishness,{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=61}} and the unsatifacories of expecting enduring happiness from things which are impermanent, unstable and thus unreliable.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=62}} The ultimate noble goal should be liberation from this cycle.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=12}} |
|||
According to scholars of [[Indology]] such as Richard Gombrich, the Buddha's teachings on [[Karma]] and [[Rebirth (Buddhism)|Rebirth]] are a development of pre-Buddhist themes that can be found in [[Jainism|Jain]] and [[Brahminism|Brahmanical]] sources, like the ''[[Brihadaranyaka Upanishad]]''.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=9, 36}} Likewise, ''[[Saṃsāra|samsara]]'', the idea that we are trapped in cycle of rebirth and that we should seek liberation from this through non-harming (''[[Ahiṃsā|ahimsa]]'') and spiritual practices, pre-dates the Buddha and was likely taught in early Jainism.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=48}} |
|||
''Samsara'' is dictated by [[Karma in Buddhism|karma]], which is an impersonal natural law, similar to how certain seeds produce certain plants and fruits.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=19}} ''Karma'' is not the only cause for one's conditions, as the Buddha listed various physical and environmental causes alongside karma.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=20}} The Buddha's teaching of karma differed to that of the Jains and Brahmins, in that on his view, karma is primarily mental intention (as opposed to mainly physical action or ritual acts).{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} The Buddha is reported to have said "By karma I mean intention."{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=49}} Richard Gombrich summarizes the Buddha's view of karma as follows: "all thoughts, words, and deeds derive their moral value, positive or negative, from the intention behind them".{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=13}} |
|||
In various texts, the Buddha is depicted as having studied under two named teachers, [[Alara Kalama|Āḷāra Kālāma]] and [[Uddaka Ramaputta|Uddaka Rāmaputta]]. According to Alexander Wynne, these were yogis who taught doctrines and practices similar to those in the [[Upanishads]].{{sfnp|Wynne|2004|pp=23, 37}} |
|||
==== The six sense bases and the five aggregates ==== |
|||
The Buddha's tribe of origin, the Shakyas, also seem to have had non-Vedic religious practices which influenced Buddhism, such as the veneration of trees and sacred groves, and the worship of tree spirits (yakkhas) and serpent beings (nagas). They also seem to have built burial mounds called stupas.<ref name=Levman2013 /> |
|||
The [[six sense bases|āyatana]] (six sense bases) and the [[Skandha|five skandhas]] (aggregates) describe how sensory contact leads to attachment and ''dukkha''. The six sense bases are eye and sight, ear and sound, nose and odour, tongue and taste, body and touch, and mind and thoughts. Together they create the input from which we create our world or reality, "the all". This process takes place through the five skandhas, "aggregates", "groups", "heaps", five groups of physical and mental processes,{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=135}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=114}} namely form (or material image, impression) ({{transliteration|pi|[[Rūpa#Buddhism|rupa]]}}), sensations (or feelings, received from form) ({{transliteration|pi|[[Vedanā|vedana]]}}), perceptions ({{transliteration|pi|[[Samjna (concept)|samjna]]}}), mental activity or formations ({{transliteration|pi|[[Saṅkhāra|sankhara]]}}), consciousness ({{transliteration|pi|[[Vijñāna|vijnana]]}}).<ref name="stevenemmanuel587">{{cite book|author=Steven M. Emmanuel|title=A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=P_lmCgAAQBAJ|year=2015|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-119-14466-3|pages=587–588|access-date=23 October 2022|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053956/https://books.google.com/books?id=P_lmCgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>[http://www.britannica.com/topic/skandha Skandha] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180103012318/http://www.britannica.com/topic/skandha |date=3 January 2018 }} Encyclopædia Britannica (2013)</ref><ref name="Aggregates">{{cite journal |author= Karunamuni ND |title= The Five-Aggregate Model of the Mind |journal= SAGE Open |volume=5 |issue=2 |pages= 215824401558386 |date=May 2015 | doi=10.1177/2158244015583860|doi-access=free }}</ref> They form part of other Buddhist teachings and lists, such as dependent origination, and explain how sensory input ultimately leads to bondage to samsara by the mental defilements. |
|||
==== Dependent Origination ==== |
|||
Tree veneration remains important in Buddhism today, particularly in the practice of venerating Bodhi trees. Likewise, yakkas and nagas have remained important figures in Buddhist religious practices and mythology.<ref name=Levman2013 /> |
|||
[[File:Buddha teaching Dharma, on lion throne.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Schist]] Buddha statue with the famed [[Ye Dharma Hetu]] [[dhāraṇī]] around the head, which was used as a common summary of Dependent Origination. It states: "Of those experiences that arise from a cause, The Tathāgata has said: 'this is their cause, And this is their cessation': This is what the Great Śramaṇa teaches."]] |
|||
In the early texts, the process of the arising of dukkha is explicated through the teaching of [[Dependent Origination|dependent origination]],{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} which says that everything that exists or occurs is dependent on conditioning factors.{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=22}} The most basic formulation of dependent origination is given in the early texts as: 'It being thus, this comes about' (Pali: ''evam sati idam hoti'').{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=131}} This can be taken to mean that certain phenomena only arise when there are other phenomena present, thus their arising is "dependent" on other phenomena.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=131}} |
|||
In the Early Buddhist Texts, the Buddha also references Brahmanical devices. For example, in [[Samyutta Nikaya]] 111, [[Majjhima Nikaya]] 92 and Vinaya i 246 of the [[Pali Canon]], the Buddha praises the [[Agnihotra]] as the foremost sacrifice and the [[Gayatri mantra]] as the foremost meter.{{refn|group=note|''aggihuttamukhā yaññā sāvittī chandaso mukham.'' |
|||
Sacrifices have the Agnihotra as foremost; of meter, the foremost is the Sāvitrī.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=119}}}} |
|||
The philosopher Mark Siderits has outlined the basic idea of the Buddha's teaching of Dependent Origination of dukkha as follows: |
|||
The Buddhist teaching of the ''[[three marks of existence]]''{{refn|group=note|Understanding of these marks helps in the development of detachment: |
|||
{{blockquote|given the existence of a fully functioning assemblage of psycho-physical elements (the parts that make up a sentient being), ignorance concerning the three characteristics of sentient existence—suffering, impermanence and non-self—will lead, in the course of normal interactions with the environment, to appropriation (the identification of certain elements as 'I' and 'mine'). This leads in turn to the formation of attachments, in the form of desire and aversion, and the strengthening of ignorance concerning the true nature of sentient existence. These ensure future rebirth, and thus future instances of old age, disease and death, in a potentially unending cycle.{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}}} |
|||
* ''[[Anicca]]'' (Sanskrit: ''anitya''): That all things that come to have an end; |
|||
* ''[[Dukkha]]'' (Sanskrit: ''{{IAST|duḥkha}}''): That nothing which comes to be is ultimately satisfying; |
|||
* ''[[Anatta|Anattā]]'' (Sanskrit: ''anātman''): That nothing in the realm of experience can really be said to be "I" or "mine".}} may also reflect Upanishadic or other influences according to K.R. Norman.{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=26}} |
|||
In numerous early texts, this basic principle is expanded with a list of phenomena that are said to be conditionally dependent,{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=141–142}}{{efn|One common basic list of twelve elements in the Early Buddhist Texts goes as follows: "Conditioned by (1) ignorance are (2) formations, conditioned by formations is (3) consciousness, conditioned by consciousness is (4) mind-and-body, conditioned by mind-and-body are (5) the six senses, conditioned by the six senses is (6) sense-contact, conditioned by sense-contact is (7) feeling, conditioned by feeling is (8) craving, conditioned by craving is (9) grasping, conditioned by grasping is (10) becoming, conditioned by becoming is (11) birth, conditioned by birth is (12) old-age and death-grief, lamentation, pain, sorrow, and despair come into being. Thus is the arising of this whole mass of suffering."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=141–142}}}} as a result of later elaborations,{{sfn|Frauwallner|1973|pp=167–168}}<ref>Hajime Nakamura. ''The Theory of 'Dependent Origination' in its Incipient Stage'' in Somaratana Balasooriya, Andre Bareau, Richard Gombrich, Siri Gunasingha, Udaya Mallawarachchi, Edmund Perry (Editors) (1980) "Buddhist Studies in Honor of Walpola Rahula". London.</ref>{{sfn|Shulman|2008|p=305, note 19}}{{efn|Shulman refers to Schmitthausen (2000), ''Zur Zwolfgliedrigen Formel des Entstehens in Abhangigkeit'', in ''Horin: Vergleichende Studien zur Japanischen Kultur, 7''}} including Vedic cosmogenies as the basis for the first four links.{{sfn|Wayman|1984a|p=173 with note 16}}{{sfn|Wayman|1984b|p=256}}{{sfn|Wayman|1971}} <ref name="Kalupahana1975p6">{{cite book|author=David J. Kalupahana|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GOYGAAAAYAAJ|title=Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|year=1975|isbn=978-0-8248-0298-1|pages=6–7}}</ref>{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=135–136}}{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} According to Boisvert, nidana 3-10 correlate with the five skandhas.{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=147–150}} According to Richard Gombrich, the twelve-fold list is a combination of two previous lists, the second list beginning with ''tanha'', "thirst", the cause of suffering as described in the second noble truth".{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=138}} According to Gombrich, the two lists were combined, resulting in contradictions in its reverse version.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=138}}{{efn|Gombrich: "The six senses, and thence, via 'contact' and 'feeling', to thirst". It is quite plausible, however, that someone failed to notice that once the first four links became part of the chain, its negative version meant that in order to abolish ignorance one first had to abolish consciousness!"{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=138}}}} |
|||
According to Johannes Bronkhorst, the "meditation without breath and reduced intake of food" which the Buddha practiced before his awakening are forms of asceticism which are similar to Jain practices.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=10}} |
|||
===== Anatta ===== |
|||
The Buddhist practice called [[Brahmavihara|''Brahma-vihara'']] may have also originated from a Brahmanic term;{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=28}} but its usage may have been common in the sramana traditions.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}} |
|||
The Buddha saw his analysis of dependent origination as a "Middle Way" between "eternalism" (''sassatavada'', the idea that some essence exists eternally) and "annihilationism" (''ucchedavada'', the idea that we go completely out of existence at death).{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=131}} in this view, persons are just a causal series of impermanent psycho-physical elements,{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} which are ''[[anatta]]'', without an independent or permanent self.{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=22}} The Buddha instead held that all things in the world of our experience are transient and that there is no unchanging part to a person.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=9, 67}} According to Richard Gombrich, the Buddha's position is simply that "everything is process".{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=10}} |
|||
The [[Buddhist philosophy#Anatta|Buddha's arguments against an unchanging self]] rely on the scheme of the five skandhas, as can be seen in the Pali ''[[Anattalakkhaṇa Sutta]]'' (and its parallels in Gandhari and Chinese)''.''{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|pp=19–20}}<ref>Andrew Glass, Mark Allon (2007). ''"Four Gandhari Samyuktagama Sutras"'', pp. 5, 15.</ref><ref>Mun-keat Choong (2000), ''"The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama",'' Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 59.</ref> In the early texts the Buddha teaches that all five aggregates, including consciousness (''[[Vijñāna|viññana]]'', which was held by Brahmins to be eternal), arise due to dependent origination.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=119–120}} Since they are all impermanent, one cannot regard any of the psycho-physical processes as an unchanging self.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=136–137}}{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} Even mental processes such as [[Vijñāna|consciousness]] and will (''[[cetana]]'') are seen as being dependently originated and impermanent and thus do not qualify as a self (''atman'').{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} |
|||
=== Teachings preserved in the Early Buddhist Texts === |
|||
[[File:Fragmentary Buddhist text - Gandhara birchbark scrolls (1st C), part 31 - BL Or. 14915.jpg|thumb|[[Gandharan Buddhism|Gandharan Buddhist]] birchbark scroll fragments]] |
|||
{{Main|Early Buddhist Texts}}The Early Buddhist Texts present many teachings and practices which may have been taught by the historical Buddha. These include basic doctrines such as [[Pratītyasamutpāda|Dependent Origination]], the [[Middle Way]], the [[Skandha|Five Aggregates]], the [[Three poisons|Three unwholesome roots]], the [[Four Noble Truths]] and the [[Noble Eightfold Path|Eightfold Path]]. According to N. Ross Reat, all of these doctrines are shared by the Theravada Pali texts and the [[Mahāsāṃghika|Mahasamghika]] school's [[Salistamba Sutra|''Śālistamba Sūtra'']].<ref>{{cite book |last=Reat |first=Noble Ross |chapter= The Historical Buddha and his Teachings|editor-last=Potter |editor-first=Karl H. |title=Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophy, Vol. VII: Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 AD |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1996 |pages=28, 33, 37, 41, 43, 48}}</ref> |
|||
The Buddha saw the belief in a self as arising from our grasping at and identifying with the various changing phenomena, as well as from ignorance about how things really are.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=146–147}} Furthermore, the Buddha held that we experience suffering because we hold on to erroneous self views.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=148}}{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=27}} As [[Rupert Gethin]] explains, for the Buddha, a person is |
|||
A recent study by [[Bhikkhu Analayo]] concludes that the Theravada ''[[Majjhima Nikāya|Majjhima Nikaya]]'' and Sarvastivada ''[[Madhyama Agama]]'' contain mostly the same major doctrines.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=891}} Likewise, [[Richard Salomon (South Asian Studies)|Richard Salomon]] has written that the doctrines found in the [[Gandhāran Buddhist texts|Gandharan Manuscripts]] are "consistent with non-Mahayana Buddhism, which survives today in the Theravada school of Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia, but which in ancient times was represented by eighteen separate schools."<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.lionsroar.com/how-the-gandharan-manuscripts-change-buddhist-history/ |title=How the Gandharan Manuscripts Change Buddhist History |last=Salomon|first=Richard|date=20 January 2020|website=Lion's Roar |access-date=21 January 2020}}</ref> |
|||
{{blockquote|... a complex flow of physical and mental phenomena, but peel away these phenomena and look behind them and one just does not find a constant self that one can call one's own. My sense of self is both logically and emotionally just a label that I impose on these physical and mental phenomena in consequence of their connectedness.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=139}}}} |
|||
Due to this view (termed ), the Buddha's teaching was opposed to all soul theories of his time, including the Jain theory of a ''"[[jiva]]"'' ("life monad") and the Brahmanical theories of [[Ātman (Hinduism)|atman]] (Pali: ''atta'') and [[purusha]]. All of these theories held that there was an eternal unchanging [[essence]] to a person, which was separate from all changing experiences,{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=134–135}} and which transmigrated from life to life.{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=20}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=62–64}}{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} The Buddha's [[Anti-essentialism|anti-essentialist]] view still includes an understanding of continuity through rebirth, it is just the rebirth of a process (karma), not an essence like the atman.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=73–74}} |
|||
These basic teachings such as the Four Noble Truths tend to be widely accepted as basic doctrines in all major [[schools of Buddhism]], as seen in ecumenical documents such as the ''[[Basic points unifying Theravāda and Mahāyāna]].'' |
|||
==== |
==== The path to liberation ==== |
||
[[File:Seated Buddha, Pakistan or Afghanistan, Ghandhara region, 2nd - 3rd century, gray schist, HAA.jpg|thumb|right|upright|[[Gandharan]] sculpture depicting the Buddha in the [[Lotus position|full lotus]] seated meditation posture, 2nd–3rd century CE]] |
|||
[[File:Indian Museum Sculpture - Buddha meets a Brahmin (9218121775).jpg|thumb|upright|Buddha meets a Brahmin, at the Indian Museum, [[Kolkata]]]] |
|||
[[File:20160124 Sri Lanka 3769 Polonnaruwa sRGB (25144212713).jpg|thumb|Buddha Statues from [[Gal Vihara]]. The Early Buddhist texts also mention meditation practice while standing and lying down.]] |
|||
In the early Buddhist texts, the Buddha critiques the [[Historical Vedic religion|Brahmanical religion]] and social system on certain key points. |
|||
{{Main|Buddhist paths to liberation|Buddhist meditation}} |
|||
The Buddha taught a path (''marga'') of training to undo the [[samyojana]], [[Kleshas (Buddhism)|kleshas]] and [[āsava]]s and attain ''vimutti'' (liberation).{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=229}} This path taught by the Buddha is depicted in the early texts (most famously in the Pali ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' and its numerous parallel texts) as a "[[Middle Way]]" between sensual indulgence on one hand and mortification of the body on the other.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2013a}} |
|||
The [[Brahmin]] caste held that the [[Vedas]] were eternal revealed (''[[Śruti|sruti]]'') texts. The Buddha, on the other hand, did not accept that these texts had any divine authority or value.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti>Tola, Fernando. Dragonetti, Carmen (2009). ''"Brahamanism and Buddhism: Two Antithetic Conceptions of Society in Ancient India."'' p. 26: "This also implied the denial of the Shruti provided with characteristics which grant it the status of a substance. All this carried with itself also the negation of the authority of all the sacred texts of Brahmanism. Buddhism does not acknowledge to them any value as ultimate criterion of truth, as depository of the norms which regulate man's conduct as a member of society and in his relations with the Gods. Buddhism ignores the Shruti, the very foundation of Brahmanism."</ref> |
|||
A common presentation of the core structure of Buddha's teaching found in the early texts is that of the [[Four Noble Truths]],{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=63–64}} which refers to the [[Noble Eightfold Path]].{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=81}}{{efn|right view; right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=164}}}} According to Gethin, another common summary of the path to awakening wisely used in the early texts is "abandoning the [[Five hindrances|hindrances]], practice of the four establishments of mindfulness and development of [[Bojjhangas|the awakening factors]]".{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=217–218}} |
|||
The Buddha also did not see the Brahmanical rites and practices as useful for spiritual advancement. For example, in the [[Udāna]], the Buddha points out that [[Ritual purification|ritual bathing]] does not lead to purity, only "truth and morality" lead to purity.{{refn|group=note|“Not by water man becomes pure; people here bathe too much; in whom there is truth and morality, he is pure, he is (really) a brahman”<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti />}} He especially critiqued [[animal sacrifice]] as taught in Vedas.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> The Buddha contrasted his teachings, which were taught openly to all people, with that of the Brahmins', who kept their [[mantra]]s secret.{{refn|group=note|“These three things, monks, are conducted in secret, not openly. What three? Affairs with women, the mantras of the brahmins, and wrong view. |
|||
But these three things, monks, shine openly, not in secret. What three? The moon, the sun, and the Dhamma and Discipline proclaimed by the Tathagata.” AN 3.129{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=33–34}}}} |
|||
According to Rupert Gethin, in the Nikayas and Agamas, the Buddha's path is mainly presented in a cumulative and gradual "step by step" process, such as that outlined in the ''[[Samaññaphala Sutta]]''.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=83, 165}}{{efn|Early texts that outline the graduated path include the ''Cula-Hatthipadopama-sutta'' (MN 27, with Chinese parallel at MĀ 146) and the ''Tevijja Sutta'' (DN 13, with Chinese parallel at DĀ 26 and a fragmentary Sanskrit parallel entitled the ''Vāsiṣṭha-sūtra'').{{sfnp|Bucknell|1984}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=189}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2015}}<br>Gethin adds: "This schema is assumed and, in one way or another, adapted by the later manuals such as the [[Visuddhimagga]], the [[Abhidharmakosa]], Kamalasila's [[Bhavanakrama]] ('Stages of Meditation', eighth century) and also Chinese and later Tibetan works such as Chih-i's [[Mohe Zhiguan|Mo-ho chih-kuan]] ('Great Calm and Insight') and Hsiu-hsi chih-kuan tso-ch'an fa-yao ('The Essentials for Sitting in Meditation and Cultivating Calm and Insight', sixth century), [[Gampopa|sGam-po-pa]]'s Thar-pa rin-po che'i rgyan ('Jewel Ornament of Liberation', twelfth century) and [[Je Tsongkhapa|Tsong-kha-pa]]'s Lam rim chen mo ('Great Graduated Path', fourteenth century).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=165}}}} Other early texts like the ''Upanisa sutta'' (SN 12.23), present the path as reversions of the process of Dependent Origination.<ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). [http://www.buddhanet.net/pdf_file/upanisa_sutta.pdf ''Transcendental Dependent Arising. A Translation and Exposition of the Upanisa Sutta''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191206214116/http://www.buddhanet.net/pdf_file/upanisa_sutta.pdf |date=6 December 2019 }}.</ref>{{efn|As Gethin notes: "A significant ancient variation on the formula of dependent arising, having detailed the standard sequence of conditions leading to the arising of this whole mass of suffering, thus goes on to state that: Conditioned by (1) suffering, there is (2) faith, conditioned by faith, there is (3) gladness, conditioned by gladness, there is (4) joy, conditioned by joy, there is (5) tranquillity, conditioned by tranquillity, there is (6) happiness, conditioned by happiness, there is (7) concentration, conditioned by concentration, there is (8) knowledge and vision of what truly is, conditioned by knowledge and vision of what truly is, there is (9) disenchantment, conditioned by disenchantment, there is (10) dispassion, conditioned by dispassion, there is (11) freedom, conditioned by freedom, there is (12) knowledge that the defilements are destroyed."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=157}}}} |
|||
He also critiqued numerous other Brahmanical practices, such [[astrology]], [[divination]], [[fortune-telling]], and so on (as seen in the ''Tevijja sutta'' and the ''Kutadanta sutta'').<ref>Kancha Ilaiah, ''"God as Political Philosopher: Buddha's Challenge to Brahminism"'' p. 162</ref> |
|||
''[[Bhavana|Bhāvanā]]'', cultivation of wholesome states, is central to the Buddha's path. Common practices to this goal, which are shared by most of these early presentations of the path, include ''[[Buddhist ethics|sila]]'' (ethical training), restraint of the senses (''indriyasamvara''), ''[[Sati (Buddhism)|sati]]'' (mindfulness) and ''[[sampajañña]]'' (clear awareness), and the practice of ''[[Dhyana in Buddhism|dhyana]]'', the cumulative development of wholesome states{{sfnp|Bucknell|1984}} leading to a "state of perfect [[Upekkha|equanimity]] and awareness (''upekkhā-sati-parisuddhi'')".{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=5}} Dhyana is preceded and supported by various aspects of the path such as sense restraint{{sfnp|Anālayo|2017a|pp=80, 128, 135}} and [[mindfulness]], which is elaborated in the ''[[satipatthana]]''-scheme, as taught in the Pali ''[[Satipatthana Sutta]]'' and the sixteen elements of ''[[Anapanasati]]'', as taught in the ''[[Anapanasati Sutta]]''.{{efn|For a comparative survey of Satipatthana in the Pali, Tibetan and Chinese sources, see: {{cite book|ref=none |last=Anālayo |year=2014 |title=Perspectives on Satipatthana}}{{full citation needed|date=March 2021}}. For a comparative survey of Anapanasati, see: {{cite journal|ref=none |last=Dhammajoti |first=K.L. |date=2008 |title=Sixteen-mode Mindfulness of Breathing |journal=JCBSSL |volume=VI}}{{full citation needed|date=March 2021}}. }} |
|||
The Buddha also attacked the Brahmins' claims of superior birth and the idea that different castes and bloodlines were inherently pure or impure, noble or ignoble.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> |
|||
==== Jain and Brahmanical influences ==== |
|||
In the ''Vasettha sutta ''the Buddha argues that the main difference among humans is not birth but their actions and occupations.{{sfnp|Omvedt|2003|p=76}} According to the Buddha, one is a "Brahmin" (i.e. divine, like [[Brahma]]) only to the extent that one has cultivated virtue.{{refn|group=note|"In a favourite stanza quoted several times in the Pali Canon: “The Kshatriya is the best among those people who believe in lineage; but he, who is endowed with knowledge and good conduct, is the best among Gods and men”.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti />}} Because of this the early texts report that he proclaimed: "Not by birth one is a Brahman, not by birth one is a non-Brahman; - by moral action one is a Brahman"<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> |
|||
[[File:Borobudur - Lalitavistara - 071 W, The Bodhisattva meets with Arada Kalama (11249495494).jpg|thumb|The Bodhisattva meets with [[Alara Kalama]], [[Borobudur]] relief.]] |
|||
In various texts, the Buddha is depicted as having studied under two named teachers, [[Alara Kalama|Āḷāra Kālāma]] and [[Uddaka Ramaputta|Uddaka Rāmaputta]]. According to Alexander Wynne, these were yogis who taught doctrines and practices similar to those in the [[Upanishads]].{{sfnp|Wynne|2004|pp=23, 37}} According to [[Johannes Bronkhorst]], the "meditation without breath and reduced intake of food" which the Buddha practiced before his awakening are forms of asceticism which are similar to Jain practices.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=10}} |
|||
The ''[[Aggañña Sutta]]'' explains all classes or [[Varna (Hinduism)|varnas]] can be good or bad and gives a sociological explanation for how they arose, against the Brahmanical idea that they are divinely ordained.{{sfnp|Omvedt|2003|p=72}} According to [[Kancha Ilaiah]], the Buddha posed the first [[contract theory]] of society.<ref>{{cite magazine |last=Omvedt |first=Gail |title=Review: The Buddha as a Political Philosopher |magazine= Economic and Political Weekly |volume=36 |issue=21 |date=1 June 2001 |pages=1801–1804 |jstor=4410659}}</ref> The Buddha's teaching then is a single universal moral law, one [[Dharma]] valid for everybody, which is opposed to the Brahmanic ethic founded on “one's own duty” (''svadharma'') which depends on caste.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> Because of this, all castes including untouchables were welcome in the Buddhist order and when someone joined, they renounced all caste affiliation.<ref>Mrozik, Susanne. "Upali" in MacMillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pg. 870.</ref><ref>Kancha Ilaiah, ''"God as Political Philosopher: Buddha's Challenge to Brahminism"'' p. 169</ref> |
|||
According to Richard Gombrich, the Buddha's teachings on [[Karma]] and [[Rebirth (Buddhism)|Rebirth]] are a development of pre-Buddhist themes that can be found in [[Jainism|Jain]] and [[Brahminism|Brahmanical]] sources, like the ''[[Brihadaranyaka Upanishad]]''.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=9, 36}} Likewise, ''[[Saṃsāra|samsara]]'', the idea that we are trapped in cycles of rebirth and that we should seek liberation from them through non-harming (''[[Ahiṃsā|ahimsa]]'') and spiritual practices, pre-dates the Buddha and was likely taught in early Jainism.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=48}} According to [[K.R. Norman]], the Buddhist teaching of the ''[[three marks of existence]]''{{efn|Understanding of these marks helps in the development of detachment: |
|||
==== Analysis of existence ==== |
|||
* ''[[Anicca]]'' (Sanskrit: ''anitya''): That all things that come to have an end; |
|||
The early Buddhist texts present the Buddha's worldview as focused on understanding the nature of ''[[dukkha]]'', which is seen as the fundamental problem of life.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=59}} Dukkha refers to all kinds of suffering, unease, frustration, and dissatisfaction that sentient beings experience.{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=61}} At the core of the Buddha's analysis of dukkha is the fact that everything we experience is impermanent, unstable and thus unreliable.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=62}} |
|||
* ''[[Dukkha]]'' (Sanskrit: ''{{IAST|duḥkha}}''): That nothing which comes to be is ultimately satisfying; |
|||
* ''[[Anatta|Anattā]]'' (Sanskrit: ''anātman''): That nothing in the realm of experience can really be said to be "I" or "mine".}} may also reflect Upanishadic or other influences .{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=26}} The Buddhist practice called [[Brahmavihara|''Brahma-vihara'']] may have also originated from a Brahmanic term;{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=28}} but its usage may have been common in the sramana traditions.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}} |
|||
==== Scholarly views on the earliest teachings ==== |
|||
A common presentation of the core structure of Buddha's teaching found in the early texts is that of the [[Four noble truths|Four Noble Truths]].{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=63–64}} This teaching is most famously presented in the ''[[Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta]]'' ("The discourse on the turning of the Dharma wheel") and its many parallels.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2013a}} The basic outline of the four truths is as follows:{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=63–64}}{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} |
|||
{{Main|Presectarian Buddhism}} |
|||
[[File:Kanishka Buddha detail.jpg|thumb|upright|The Buddha on a coin of [[Kushan Empire|Kushan]] ruler [[Kanishka I]], {{circa|130}} CE]] |
|||
One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest versions of the [[Pali Canon]] and other texts, such as the surviving portions of [[Sarvastivada]], [[Mulasarvastivada]], [[Mahisasaka]], [[Dharmaguptaka]],{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}} and the Chinese [[Āgama (Buddhism)|Agamas]].<ref>{{cite book |author=Tse-Fu Kuan |chapter=Mindfulness in similes in Early Buddhist literature |editor1=Edo Shonin |editor2=William Van Gordon |editor3=[[Nirbhay N. Singh]] |title=Buddhist Foundations of Mindfulness |page=267}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Mun-Keat Choong |year=1999 |title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |page=3}}</ref> The reliability of these sources, and the possibility of drawing out a core of oldest teachings, is a matter of dispute.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}}{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1990}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}} According to [[Lambert Schmithausen]], there are three positions held by modern scholars of Buddhism with regard to the authenticity of the teachings contained in the Nikayas:{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}} |
|||
*There is dukkha. |
|||
# "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials".{{efn|Two well-known proponent of this position are [[A.K. Warder]] and [[Richard Gombrich]]. |
|||
*There are causes and conditions for the arising of dukkha. Various conditions are outlined in the early texts, such as [[Taṇhā|craving (''taṇhā'')]], but the three most basic ones are [[Three poisons|greed, aversion and delusion]].{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=72–73}} |
|||
* According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication ''Indian Buddhism'', "from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out".{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}} According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BCE. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the ''parinirvana'' of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers".{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}} |
|||
*If the conditions for dukkha cease, dukkha also ceases. This is "[[Nirvana (Buddhism)|Nirvana]]" (literally 'blowing out' or 'extinguishing').{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=75}} |
|||
* Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}}}} |
|||
*There is path to follow that leads to Nirvana. |
|||
# "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism".{{efn|A proponent of the second position is Ronald Davidson. |
|||
* Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed){{sic}} that a relatively early community (disputed){{sic}} maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historical Buddha."{{sfnp|Davidson|2003|p=147}}}} |
|||
# "Cautious optimism in this respect".{{efn|Well-known proponents of the third position are: |
|||
* J.W. de Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism [...] the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him [the Buddha], transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."{{sfnp|Jong|1993|p=25}} |
|||
* Johannes Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek may find, even if no success is guaranteed."{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}} |
|||
* Donald Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=4}}}} |
|||
Scholars such as [[Richard Gombrich]], Akira Hirakawa, Alexander Wynne and [[A.K. Warder]] hold that these Early Buddhist Texts contain material that could possibly be traced to the Buddha.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}}{{sfnp|Warder|2004|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}}<ref name=":1">{{cite journal |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |title=Did the Buddha exist? |journal=JOCBS |date=2019 |volume=16 |pages=98–148}}</ref> [[Richard Gombrich]] argues that since the content of the earliest texts "presents such originality, intelligence, grandeur and—most relevantly—coherence...it is hard to see it as a composite work." Thus he concludes they are "the work of one genius".{{sfnp|Gombrich|2006b|p=[https://books.google.com/books?id=KCh-AgAAQBAJ&q=the%20work%20of%20one%20genius 21]}} [[Peter Harvey (academic)|Peter Harvey]] also agrees that "much" of the Pali Canon "must derive from his [the Buddha's] teachings".<ref>Harvey, Peter (1990). ''"An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices"'', p. 3. Introduction to Religion. Cambridge University Press.</ref> Likewise, [[A. K. Warder]] has written that "there is no evidence to suggest that it [the shared teaching of the early schools] was formulated by anyone other than the Buddha and his immediate followers."{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}} According to Alexander Wynne, "the internal evidence of the early Buddhist literature proves its historical authenticity."<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Wynne | first1 = Alexander | year = 2005 | title = The Historical Authenticity of Early Buddhist Literature | journal = Vienna Journal of South Asian Studies | volume = XLIX | pages = 35–70 }}</ref> |
|||
According to [[Bhikkhu Analayo]], the four truths schema appears to be based "on an analogy with [[Ayurveda|Indian medical]] diagnosis" (with the form: "disease, pathogen, health, cure") and this comparison is "explicitly made in several early Buddhist texts".{{sfnp|Anālayo|2013a}} |
|||
Other scholars of Buddhist studies have disagreed with the mostly positive view that the early Buddhist texts reflect the teachings of the historical Buddha, arguing that some teachings contained in the early texts are the authentic teachings of the Buddha, but not others. According to Tilmann Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{efn|Exemplary studies are the study on descriptions of "liberating insight" by Lambert Schmithausen,{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}} the overview of early Buddhism by Tilmann Vetter,{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}} the philological work on the four truths by K.R. Norman,{{sfnp|Norman|2003}} the textual studies by Richard Gombrich,{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}} and the research on early meditation methods by Johannes Bronkhorst.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}}} According to Tilmann Vetter, the earliest core of the Buddhist teachings is the meditative practice of ''dhyāna'',{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxx, xxxv–xxxvi, 4–5}}{{efn|Vetter: "However, if we look at the last, and in my opinion the most important, component of this list [the noble eightfold path], we are still dealing with what according to me is the real content of the middle way, dhyana-meditation, at least the stages two to four, which are said to be free of contemplation and reflection. Everything preceding the eighth part, i.e. right samadhi, apparently has the function of preparing for the right samadhi."{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=xxx}}}} but "liberating insight" became an essential feature of the Buddhist tradition only at a later date. |
|||
In another Pali sutta, the Buddha outlines how "eight worldly conditions", "keep the world turning around...Gain and loss, fame and disrepute, praise and blame, pleasure and pain." He then explains how the difference between a noble (''arya'') person and an uninstructed worldling is that a noble person reflects on and understands the impermanence of these conditions.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=32–33}} |
|||
He posits that the Fourth Noble Truths, the Eightfold path and Dependent Origination, which are commonly seen as essential to Buddhism, are later formulations which form part of the explanatory framework of this "liberating insight".{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxxiv–xxxvii}} [[Lambert Schmithausen]] similarly argues that the mention of the four noble truths as constituting "liberating insight", which is attained after mastering the four ''dhyānas'', is a later addition.{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}} [[Johannes Bronkhorst]] also argues that the four truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight".{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=107}} |
|||
The Buddha's analysis of existence includes an understanding that [[Karma in Buddhism|karma]] and [[Rebirth (Buddhism)|rebirth]] are part of life. According to the Buddha, the constant cycle of dying and being reborn (i.e. saṃsāra) according to one's karma is just dukkha and the ultimate spiritual goal should be liberation from this cycle.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=12}} According to the Pali suttas, the Buddha stated that "this saṃsāra is without discoverable beginning. A first point is not discerned of beings roaming and wandering on hindered by ignorance and fettered by craving."{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=39}} |
|||
[[Edward Conze]] argued that the attempts of European scholars to reconstruct the original teachings of the Buddha were "all mere guesswork".<ref>Conze, Edward (2000). "Buddhism: A Short History". From Buddhism to Sufism Series. Oneworld.</ref> |
|||
The Buddha's teaching of karma differed to that of the Jains and Brahmins, in that on his view, karma is primarily mental intention (as opposed to mainly physical action or ritual acts).{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} The Buddha is reported to have said "By karma I mean intention."{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=49}} Richard Gombrich summarizes the Buddha's view of karma as follows: "all thoughts, words, and deeds derive their moral value, positive or negative, from the intention behind them."{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=13}} |
|||
=== Homeless life === |
|||
For the Buddha, our karmic acts also affected the rebirth process in a positive or negative way. This was seen as an impersonal natural law similar to how certain seeds produce certain plants and fruits (in fact, the result of a karmic act was called its "fruit" by the Buddha).{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=19}} However, it is important to note that the Buddha did not hold that everything that happens is the result of karma alone. In fact when the Buddha was asked to state the causes of pain and pleasure he listed various physical and environmental causes alongside karma.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=20}} |
|||
The early Buddhist texts depict the Buddha as promoting the life of a homeless and celibate "''sramana''", or mendicant, as the ideal way of life for the practice of the path.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=85, 88}} He taught that mendicants or "beggars" ([[Bhikkhu|''bhikkhus'']]) were supposed to give up all possessions and to own just a begging bowl and three robes.{{sfnp|Kalupahana|1992|p=28}} As part of the Buddha's monastic discipline, they were also supposed to rely on the wider lay community for the basic necessities (mainly food, clothing, and lodging).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=85}} |
|||
The Buddha's teachings on monastic discipline were preserved in the various [[Vinaya]] collections of the different early schools.{{sfnp|Kalupahana|1992|p=28}} |
|||
==== Dependent Origination ==== |
|||
[[File:Buddha teaching Dharma, on lion throne.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Schist]] Buddha statue with the famed [[Ye Dharma Hetu]] [[dhāraṇī]] around the head, which was used as a common summary of Dependent Origination. It states: "Of those experiences that arise from a cause, The Tathāgata has said: 'this is their cause, And this is their cessation': This is what the Great Śramaṇa teaches."]] |
|||
In the early texts, the process of the arising of dukkha is most thoroughly explained by the Buddha through the teaching of [[Dependent Origination]].{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} At its most basic level, Dependent Origination is an empirical teaching on the nature of phenomena which says that nothing is experienced independently of its conditions.{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=22}} |
|||
Buddhist monastics, which included both monks and nuns, were supposed to beg for their food, were not allowed to store up food or eat after noon and they were not allowed to use gold, silver or any valuables.<ref>Heirman, Ann (2019). "Vinaya rules for monks and nuns".</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=87}} |
|||
The most basic formulation of Dependent Origination is given in the early texts as: 'It being thus, this comes about' (Pali: ''evam sati idam hoti'').{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=131}} This can be taken to mean that certain phenomena only arise when there are other phenomena present (example: when there is craving, suffering arises), and so, one can say that their arising is "dependent" on other phenomena. In other words, nothing in experience exists without a cause.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=131}} |
|||
===Society=== |
|||
In numerous early texts, this basic principle is expanded with a list of phenomena that are said to be conditionally dependent.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=141–142}}{{refn|group=note|One common basic list of twelve elements in the Early Buddhist Texts goes as follows: "Conditioned by (1) ignorance are (2) formations, conditioned by formations is (3) consciousness, conditioned by consciousness is (4) mind-and-body, conditioned by mind-and-body are (5) the six senses, conditioned by the six senses is (6) sense-contact, conditioned by sense-contact is (7) feeling, conditioned by feeling is (8) craving, conditioned by craving is (9) grasping, conditioned by grasping is (10) becoming, conditioned by becoming is (11) birth, conditioned by birth is (12) old-age and death-grief, lamentation, pain, sorrow, and despair come into being. Thus is the arising of this whole mass of suffering."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=141–142}}}} These phenomena are supposed to provide an analysis of the cycle of dukkha as experienced by sentient beings. The philosopher Mark Siderits has outlined the basic idea of the Buddha's teaching of Dependent Origination of dukkha as follows: |
|||
==== Critique of Brahmanism ==== |
|||
<blockquote>given the existence of a fully functioning assemblage of psycho-physical elements (the parts that make up a sentient being), ignorance concerning the three characteristics of sentient existence—suffering, impermanence and non-self—will lead, in the course of normal interactions with the environment, to appropriation (the identification of certain elements as ‘I’ and ‘mine’). This leads in turn to the formation of attachments, in the form of desire and aversion, and the strengthening of ignorance concerning the true nature of sentient existence. These ensure future rebirth, and thus future instances of old age, disease and death, in a potentially unending cycle.{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}</blockquote> |
|||
[[File:Indian Museum Sculpture - Buddha meets a Brahmin (9218121775).jpg|thumb|upright|Buddha meets a Brahmin, at the Indian Museum, [[Kolkata]].]] |
|||
According to Bronkhorst, "the bearers of [the Brahmanical] tradition, the Brahmins, did not occupy a dominant position in the area in which the Buddha preached his message."{{sfn|Bronkhorst|2011|p=1}} Nevertheless, the Buddha was acquainted with Brahmanism, and in the early Buddhist Texts, the Buddha references Brahmanical devices. For example, in [[Samyutta Nikaya]] 111, [[Majjhima Nikaya]] 92 and Vinaya i 246 of the [[Pali Canon]], the Buddha praises the [[Agnihotra]] as the foremost sacrifice and the [[Sāvitrī meter]] as the foremost meter.{{efn|''aggihuttamukhā yaññā sāvittī chandaso mukham.'' Sacrifices have the Agnihotra as foremost; of meter, the foremost is the Sāvitrī.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=119}}}} In general, the Buddha critiques the animal sacrifices and social system on certain key points. |
|||
The Buddha saw his analysis of Dependent Origination as a "Middle Way" between "eternalism" (''sassatavada'', the idea that some essence exists eternally) and "annihilationism" (''ucchedavada'', the idea that we go completely out of existence at death).{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=131}} This middle way is basically the view that, conventionally speaking, persons are just a causal series of impermanent psycho-physical elements.{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} |
|||
The [[Brahmin]] caste held that the [[Vedas]] were eternal revealed (''[[Śruti|sruti]]'') texts. The Buddha, on the other hand, did not accept that these texts had any divine authority or value.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti>Tola, Fernando. Dragonetti, Carmen (2009). ''"Brahamanism and Buddhism: Two Antithetic Conceptions of Society in Ancient India"''. p. 26: "This also implied the denial of the Shruti provided with characteristics which grant it the status of a substance. All this carried with itself also the negation of the authority of all the sacred texts of Brahmanism. Buddhism does not acknowledge to them any value as ultimate criterion of truth, as depository of the norms which regulate man's conduct as a member of society and in his relations with the Gods. Buddhism ignores the Shruti, the very foundation of Brahmanism."</ref> |
|||
==== Metaphysics and personal identity ==== |
|||
Closely connected to the idea that experience is dependently originated is the Buddha's teaching that there is no independent or permanent self (Sanskrit: [[Ātman (Hinduism)|''atman'']], Pali: ''atta'').{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=22}} |
|||
The Buddha also did not see the Brahmanical rites and practices as useful for spiritual advancement. For example, in the [[Udāna]], the Buddha points out that [[Ritual purification|ritual bathing]] does not lead to purity: only "truth and morality" lead to purity.{{efn|"Not by water man becomes pure; people here bathe too much; in whom there is truth and morality, he is pure, he is (really) a brahman"<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti />}} He especially critiqued [[animal sacrifice]] as taught in Vedas.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> The Buddha contrasted his teachings, which were taught openly to all people, with that of the Brahmins', who kept their [[mantra]]s secret.{{efn|"These three things, monks, are conducted in secret, not openly. What three? Affairs with women, the mantras of the brahmins, and wrong view. |
|||
Due to this view (termed ''[[anatta]]''), the Buddha's teaching was opposed to all soul theories of his time, including the Jain theory of a ''"[[jiva]]"'' ("life monad") and the Brahmanical theories of atman and [[purusha]]. All of these theories held that there was an eternal unchanging [[essence]] to a person which transmigrated from life to life.{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=20}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=62–64}}{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} |
|||
But these three things, monks, shine openly, not in secret. What three? The moon, the sun, and the Dhamma and Discipline proclaimed by the Tathagata." AN 3.129{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=33–34}}}} |
|||
The Buddha also critiqued the Brahmins' claims of superior birth and the idea that different castes and bloodlines were inherently pure or impure, noble or ignoble.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> |
|||
While Brahminical teachers affirmed atman theories in an attempt to answer the question of what really exists ultimately, the Buddha saw this question as not being useful, as illustrated in [[Parable of the Poisoned Arrow|the parable of the poisoned arrow]].{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|pp=23–25}} |
|||
In the ''Vasettha sutta ''the Buddha argues that the main difference among humans is not birth but their actions and occupations.{{sfnp|Omvedt|2003|p=76}} According to the Buddha, one is a "Brahmin" (i.e., divine, like [[Brahma]]) only to the extent that one has cultivated virtue.{{efn|"In a favourite stanza quoted several times in the Pali Canon: "The Kshatriya is the best among those people who believe in lineage; but he, who is endowed with knowledge and good conduct, is the best among Gods and men".<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti />}} Because of this the early texts report that he proclaimed: "Not by birth one is a Brahman, not by birth one is a non-Brahman; – by moral action one is a Brahman"<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> |
|||
For the Buddha's contemporaries, the atman was also seen to be the unchanging constant which was separate from all changing experiences and the inner controller in a person.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=134–135}} The Buddha instead held that all things in the world of our experience are transient and that there is no unchanging part to a person.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=9, 67}} According to Richard Gombrich, the Buddha's position is simply that "everything is process".{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=10}} However, this [[Anti-essentialism|anti-essentialist]] view still includes an understanding of continuity through rebirth, it is just the rebirth of a process (karma), not an essence like the atman.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=73–74}} |
|||
The ''[[Aggañña Sutta]]'' explains all classes or [[Varna (Hinduism)|varnas]] can be good or bad and gives a sociological explanation for how they arose, against the Brahmanical idea that they are divinely ordained.{{sfnp|Omvedt|2003|p=72}} According to [[Kancha Ilaiah]], the Buddha posed the first [[contract theory]] of society.<ref>{{cite magazine |last=Omvedt |first=Gail |title=Review: The Buddha as a Political Philosopher |magazine= Economic and Political Weekly |volume=36 |issue=21 |date=1 June 2001 |pages=1801–1804 |jstor=4410659}}</ref> The Buddha's teaching then is a single universal moral law, one [[Dharma]] valid for everybody, which is opposed to the Brahmanic ethic founded on "one's own duty" (''svadharma'') which depends on caste.<ref name=Tola&Dragonetti /> Because of this, all castes including untouchables were welcome in the Buddhist order and when someone joined, they renounced all caste affiliation.<ref>Mrozik, Susanne. "Upali" in MacMillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pg. 870.</ref><ref>Kancha Ilaiah, ''"God as Political Philosopher: Buddha's Challenge to Brahminism"'' p. 169</ref> |
|||
Perhaps the most important way the Buddha analyzed individual experience in the early texts was by way of the [[Skandha|five 'aggregates' or 'groups' (''khandha'')]] of physical and mental processes.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=135}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|p=114}} The [[Buddhist philosophy#Anatta|Buddha's arguments against an unchanging self]] rely on these five aggregate schema, as can be seen in the Pali ''[[Anattalakkhaṇa Sutta]]'' (and its parallels in Gandhari and Chinese)''.''{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|pp=19–20}}<ref>Andrew Glass, Mark Allon (2007). ''"Four Gandhari Samyuktagama Sutras"'', pp. 5, 15.</ref><ref>Mun-keat Choong (2000), ''"The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama",'' Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 59.</ref> |
|||
==== Socio-political teachings ==== |
|||
According to the early texts, the Buddha argued that because we have no ultimate control over any of the psycho-physical processes that make up a person, there cannot be an "inner controller" with command over them. Also, since they are all impermanent, one cannot regard any of the psycho-physical processes as an unchanging self.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=136–137}}{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} Even mental processes such as [[Vijñāna|consciousness]] and will (''[[cetana]]'') are seen as being dependently originated and impermanent and thus do not qualify as a self (''atman'').{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}} |
|||
The early texts depict the Buddha as giving a deflationary account of the importance of politics to human life. Politics is inevitable and is probably even necessary and helpful, but it is also a tremendous waste of time and effort, as well as being a prime temptation to allow ego to run rampant. Buddhist political theory denies that people have a moral duty to engage in politics except to a very minimal degree (pay the taxes, obey the laws, maybe vote in the elections), and it actively portrays engagement in politics and the pursuit of enlightenment as being conflicting paths in life.<ref>{{cite book |first=Matthew J. |last=Moore |title=Buddhism and Political Theory |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2016 |isbn=978-0-19-046551-3 |page=2}}</ref> |
|||
In the ''[[Aggañña Sutta]]'', the Buddha teaches a history of how monarchy arose which according to Matthew J. Moore is "closely analogous to a social contract". The ''Aggañña Sutta'' also provides a social explanation of how different classes arose, in contrast to the Vedic views on social caste.<ref name=":7">{{cite journal |last=Moore |first=Matthew J. |date=2015 |title=Political theory in Canonical Buddhism |journal=Philosophy East & West |volume=65 |issue=1 |pages=36–64 |doi=10.1353/pew.2015.0002 |s2cid=143618675 |url=https://digitalcommons.calpoly.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?referer=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2F&httpsredir=1&article=1026&context=poli_fac |access-date=9 February 2020 |archive-date=27 July 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200727062753/https://digitalcommons.calpoly.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?referer=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2F&httpsredir=1&article=1026&context=poli_fac |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
As noted by Gombrich, in the early texts the Buddha teaches that all five aggregates, including consciousness (''[[Vijñāna|viññana]]'', which was held by Brahmins to be eternal), arise dependent on causes.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=119–120}} That is, existence is based on processes that are subject to dependent origination. He compared samsaric existence to a fire, which is dynamic and requires fuel (the ''khandas'', literally: "heaps") in order to keep burning.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2009|pp=124–125}} |
|||
Other early texts like the ''Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda Sutta'' and the ''Mahāsudassana Sutta'' focus on the figure of the righteous wheel turning leader ([[Chakravarti (Sanskrit term)|''Cakkavatti'']]). This ideal leader is one who promotes Dharma through his governance. He can only achieve his status through moral purity and must promote morality and Dharma to maintain his position. According to the ''Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda Sutta'', the key duties of a Cakkavatti are: "establish guard, ward, and protection according to Dhamma for your own household, your troops, your nobles, and vassals, for Brahmins and householders, town and country folk, ascetics and Brahmins, for beasts and birds. let no crime prevail in your kingdom, and to those who are in need, give property."<ref name=":7" /> The sutta explains the injunction to give to the needy by telling how a line of wheel-turning monarchs falls because they fail to give to the needy, and thus the kingdom falls into infighting as poverty increases, which then leads to stealing and violence.{{efn|"thus, from the not giving of property to the needy, poverty became rife, from the growth of poverty, the taking of what was not given increased, from the increase of theft, the use of weapons increased, from the increased use of weapons, the taking of life increased — and from the increase in the taking of life, people's life-span decreased, their beauty decreased, and [as] a result of this decrease of life-span and beauty, the children of those whose life-span had been eighty-thousand years lived for only forty thousand."<ref name=":7" />}} |
|||
As [[Rupert Gethin]] explains, for the Buddha: |
|||
In the ''Mahāparinibbāna Sutta,'' the Buddha outlines several principles that he promoted among the Vajjika tribal federation, which had a quasi-republican form of government. He taught them to "hold regular and frequent assemblies", live in harmony and maintain their traditions. The Buddha then goes on to promote a similar kind of republican style of government among the Buddhist Sangha, where all monks had equal rights to attend open meetings and there would be no single leader, since The Buddha also chose not to appoint one.<ref name=":7" /> Some scholars have argued that this fact signals that the Buddha preferred a [[Republicanism|republican]] form of government, while others disagree with this position.<ref name=":7" /> |
|||
<blockquote>I am a complex flow of physical and mental phenomena, but peel away these phenomena and look behind them and one just does not find a constant self that one can call one's own. My sense of self is both logically and emotionally just a label that I impose on these physical and mental phenomena in consequence of their connectedness.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=139}}</blockquote> |
|||
The Buddha saw the belief in a self as arising from our grasping at and identifying with the various changing phenomena, as well as from ignorance about how things really are.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=146–147}} Furthermore, the Buddha held that we experience suffering because we hold on to erroneous self views.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=148}}{{sfnp|Hamilton|2000|p=27}} |
|||
==== Worldly happiness ==== |
==== Worldly happiness ==== |
||
As noted by [[Bhikkhu Bodhi]], the Buddha as depicted in the Pali suttas does not exclusively teach a world |
As noted by [[Bhikkhu Bodhi]], the Buddha as depicted in the Pali suttas does not exclusively teach a world-transcending goal, but also teaches laypersons how to achieve worldly happiness (''sukha'').{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=107–109}} |
||
According to Bodhi, the "most comprehensive" of the suttas that focus on how to live as a layperson is the ''[[Sigālovāda Sutta]]'' (DN 31). This sutta outlines how a layperson behaves towards six basic social relationships: "parents and children, teacher and pupils, husband and wife, friend and friend, employer and workers, lay follower and religious guides |
According to Bodhi, the "most comprehensive" of the suttas that focus on how to live as a layperson is the ''[[Sigālovāda Sutta]]'' (DN 31). This sutta outlines how a layperson behaves towards six basic social relationships: "parents and children, teacher and pupils, husband and wife, friend and friend, employer and workers, lay follower and religious guides".{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=109}} This Pali text also has parallels in Chinese and in Sanskrit fragments.<ref>Pannasiri, Bhadanta (1950). "Sigālovāda-Sutta", Visva-Bharati Annals, 3: 150–228.</ref><ref>Martini, Giuliana (2013). "Bodhisattva Texts, Ideologies and Rituals in Khotan in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries", in Buddhism among the Iranian Peoples |
||
of Central Asia, M. De Chiara et al. (ed.), 11–67, Wien: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.</ref> |
of Central Asia, M. De Chiara et al. (ed.), 11–67, Wien: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.</ref> |
||
Line 416: | Line 485: | ||
Good karma is also termed [[Merit (Buddhism)|merit (''puñña'')]], and the Buddha outlines three bases of meritorious actions: giving, moral discipline and meditation (as seen in AN 8:36).{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=151, 167}} |
Good karma is also termed [[Merit (Buddhism)|merit (''puñña'')]], and the Buddha outlines three bases of meritorious actions: giving, moral discipline and meditation (as seen in AN 8:36).{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=151, 167}} |
||
==== The Path to Liberation ==== |
|||
[[File:Seated Buddha, Pakistan or Afghanistan, Ghandhara region, 2nd - 3rd century, gray schist, HAA.jpg|thumb|right|upright|[[Gandharan]] sculpture depicting the Buddha in the [[Lotus position|full lotus]] seated meditation posture, 2nd-3rd century CE]] |
|||
[[File:20160124 Sri Lanka 3769 Polonnaruwa sRGB (25144212713).jpg|thumb|Buddha Statues from [[Gal Vihara]]. The Early Buddhist texts also mention meditation practice while standing and lying down.]] |
|||
Liberation (''[[Moksha|vimutti]]'') from the ignorance and grasping which create suffering is not easily achieved because all beings have deeply entrenched habits (termed ''[[Asava|āsavas]]'', often translated as "influxes" or "defilements") that keep them trapped in samsara. Because of this, the Buddha taught a path (''marga'') of training to undo such habits.{{sfnp|Siderits|2019}}{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=229}} This path taught by the Buddha is depicted in the early texts (most famously in the Pali ''[[Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta]]'' and its numerous parallel texts) as a "[[Middle Way]]" between sensual indulgence on one hand and mortification of the body on the other.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2013a}} |
|||
One of the most common formulations of the path to liberation in the earliest Buddhist texts is the [[Noble Eightfold Path]].{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=81}}{{refn|group=note|right view; right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=164}}}} There is also an alternative formulation with ten elements which is also very commonly taught in the early texts.<ref name=Bucknell1984>{{cite journal |last=Bucknell |first=Rod |title=The Buddhist Path to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages |journal=The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=7 |issue=2 |date=1984}}</ref> |
|||
According to Gethin, another common summary of the path to awakening wisely used in the early texts is "abandoning the [[Five hindrances|hindrances]], practice of the four establishments of mindfulness and development of [[Bojjhangas|the awakening factors]]."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=217–218}} |
|||
The early texts also contain many different presentations of the [[Buddhist paths to liberation#Early Buddhism|Buddha's path to liberation]] aside from the Eightfold Path.<ref name=Bucknell1984 /> According to Rupert Gethin, in the Nikayas and Agamas, the Buddha's path is mainly presented in a cumulative and gradual "step by step" process, such as that outlined in the ''[[Samaññaphala Sutta]]''.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=83, 165}}{{refn|group=note|Gethin adds: "This schema is assumed and, in one way or another, adapted by the later manuals such as the [[Visuddhimagga]], the [[Abhidharmakosa]], Kamalasila's [[Bhavanakrama]] ('Stages of Meditation', eighth century) and also Chinese and later Tibetan works such as Chih-i's [[Mohe Zhiguan|Mo-ho chih-kuan]] ('Great Calm and Insight') and Hsiu-hsi chih-kuan tso-ch'an fa-yao ('The Essentials for Sitting in Meditation and Cultivating Calm and Insight', sixth century), [[Gampopa|sGam-po-pa]]'s Thar-pa rin-po che'i rgyan ('Jewel Ornament of Liberation', twelfth century) and [[Je Tsongkhapa|Tsong-kha-pa]]'s Lam rim chen mo ('Great Graduated Path', fourteenth century).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=165}}}} Early texts that outline the graduated path include the ''Cula-Hatthipadopama-sutta'' (MN 27, with Chinese parallel at MĀ 146) and the ''Tevijja Sutta'' (DN 13, with Chinese parallel at DĀ 26 and a fragmentary Sanskrit parallel entitled the ''Vāsiṣṭha-sūtra'').<ref name=Bucknell1984 />{{sfnp|Anālayo|2011|p=189}}{{sfnp|Anālayo|2015}} Other early texts like the ''Upanisa sutta'' (SN 12.23), present the path as reversions of the process of Dependent Origination.<ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). [http://www.buddhanet.net/pdf_file/upanisa_sutta.pdf ''Transcendental Dependent Arising. A Translation and Exposition of the Upanisa Sutta''].</ref>{{refn|group=note|As Gethin notes: "A significant ancient variation on the formula of dependent arising, having detailed the standard sequence of conditions leading to the arising of this whole mass of suffering, thus goes on to state that: Conditioned by (1) suffering, there is (2) faith, conditioned by faith, there is (3) gladness, conditioned by gladness, there is (4) joy, conditioned by joy, there is (5) tranquillity, conditioned by tranquillity, there is (6) happiness, conditioned by happiness, there is (7) concentration, conditioned by concentration, there is (8) knowledge and vision of what truly is, conditioned by knowledge and vision of what truly is, there is (9) disenchantment, conditioned by disenchantment, there is (10) dispassion, conditioned by dispassion, there is (11) freedom, conditioned by freedom, there is (12) knowledge that the defilements are destroyed."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=157}}}} |
|||
Some common practices which are shared by most of these early presentations of the path include ''[[Buddhist ethics|sila]]'' (ethical training), restraint of the senses (''indriyasamvara''), mindfulness and clear awareness (''[[Sati (Buddhism)|sati]]''-''[[sampajañña]]'') and the practice of ''jhana'' (meditative absorption).<ref name=Bucknell1984 /> Mental development (''[[citta]] [[Bhavana|bhāvanā]]'') was central to the Buddha's spiritual path as depicted in the earliest texts and this included [[Buddhist meditation#Pre-sectarian Buddhism|meditative practices]]. |
|||
Regarding the training of right view and sense restraint, the Buddha taught that it was important to reflect on the dangers or drawbacks (''adinava'') of sensual pleasures. Various suttas discuss the different drawbacks of sensuality. In the ''Potaliya Sutta'' (MN 54) sensual pleasures are said by the Buddha to be a cause of conflict for all humans beings.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=195}} They are said to be unable to satisfy one's craving, like a clean meatless bone given to a dog.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=199}} Sensuality is also compared to a torch held against the wind, since it burns the person holding on to it.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=200}} According to the Buddha, there is "a delight apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome states, which surpasses even divine bliss." The Buddha thus taught that one should take delight in the higher spiritual pleasures instead of sensual pleasure.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=204}} This is explained with the simile the leper, who cauterizes his skin with fire to get relief from the pain of leprosy, but after he is cured, avoids the same flames he used to enjoy before (see MN 75, ''Magandiya Sutta'').{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|p=205}} |
|||
Numerous scholars such as Vetter have written on the centrality of the practice of [[Dhyāna in Buddhism|''dhyāna'']] to the teaching of the Buddha.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxx, xxxv–xxxvi, 4–5}} It is the training of the mind, commonly translated as [[Buddhist meditation|meditation]], to withdraw the mind from the automatic responses to sense-impressions, and leading to a "state of perfect [[Upekkha|equanimity]] and awareness (''upekkhā-sati-parisuddhi'')."{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=5}} Dhyana is preceded and supported by various aspects of the path such as seclusion and sense restraint.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2017a|pp=80, 128, 135}} |
|||
Another important mental training in the early texts is the practice of [[mindfulness]] (''[[Sati (Buddhism)|sati]]''), which was mainly taught using the schemas of the "Four Ways of Mindfulness" (''[[Satipatthana]]'', as taught in the Pali ''[[Satipatthana Sutta]]'' and its various parallel texts) and the sixteen elements of "Mindfulness of Breath" (''[[Anapanasati]]'', as taught in the ''[[Anapanasati Sutta]]'' and its various parallels).{{Refn|group=note|For a comparative survey of Satipatthana in the Pali, Tibetan and Chinese sources, see: {{cite book|ref=none |last=Anālayo |year=2014 |title=Perspectives on Satipatthana}}{{fcn|date=March 2021}}. For a comparative survey of Anapanasati, see: {{cite journal|ref=none |last=Dhammajoti |first=K.L. |date=2008 |title=Sixteen-mode Mindfulness of Breathing |journal=JCBSSL |volume=VI}}{{fcn|date=March 2021}}. }} |
|||
Because getting others to practice the path was the central goal of the Buddha's message, the early texts depict the Buddha as refusing to answer [[The unanswered questions|certain metaphysical questions]] which his contemporaries were preoccupied with, (such as "is the world eternal?"). This is because he did not see these questions as being useful on the path and as not being "connected to the goal".{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=66}} |
|||
==== Monasticism ==== |
|||
The early Buddhist texts depict the Buddha as promoting the life of a homeless and [[Celibacy|celibate]] "''sramana''", or mendicant, as the ideal way of life for the practice of the path.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=85, 88}} He taught that mendicants or "beggars" ([[Bhikkhu|''bhikkhus'']]) were supposed to give up all possessions and to own just a begging bowl and three robes.{{sfnp|Kalupahana|1992|p=28}} As part of the Buddha's monastic discipline, they were also supposed to rely on the wider lay community for the basic necessities (mainly food, clothing, and lodging).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=85}} |
|||
The Buddha's teachings on monastic discipline were preserved in the various [[Vinaya]] collections of the different early schools.{{sfnp|Kalupahana|1992|p=28}} |
|||
Buddhist monastics, which included both monks and nuns, were supposed to beg for their food, were not allowed to store up food or eat after noon and they were not allowed to use gold, silver or any valuables.<ref>Heirman, Ann (2019). "Vinaya rules for monks and nuns."</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=87}} |
|||
==== Socio-political teachings ==== |
|||
The early texts depict the Buddha as giving a deflationary account of the importance of politics to human life. Politics is inevitable and is probably even necessary and helpful, but it is also a tremendous waste of time and effort, as well as being a prime temptation to allow ego to run rampant. Buddhist political theory denies that people have a moral duty to engage in politics except to a very minimal degree (pay the taxes, obey the laws, maybe vote in the elections), and it actively portrays engagement in politics and the pursuit of enlightenment as being conflicting paths in life.<ref>{{cite book |first=Matthew J. |last=Moore |title=Buddhism and Political Theory |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2016 |isbn=978-0-19-046551-3 |page=2}}</ref> |
|||
In the ''[[Aggañña Sutta]]'', the Buddha teaches a history of how monarchy arose which according to Matthew J. Moore is "closely analogous to a social contract." The ''Aggañña Sutta'' also provides a social explanation of how different classes arose, in contrast to the Vedic views on social caste.<ref name=":7">{{cite journal |last=Moore |first=Matthew J. |date=2015 |title=Political theory in Canonical Buddhism |journal=Philosophy East & West |volume=65 |issue=1 |pages=36–64 |doi=10.1353/pew.2015.0002 |s2cid=143618675 |url=https://digitalcommons.calpoly.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?referer=https://www.google.com/&httpsredir=1&article=1026&context=poli_fac}}</ref> |
|||
Other early texts like the ''Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda Sutta'' and the ''Mahāsudassana Sutta'' focus on the figure of the righteous wheel turning leader ([[Chakravarti (Sanskrit term)|''Cakkavatti'']]). This ideal leader is one who promotes Dharma through his governance. He can only achieve his status through moral purity and must promote morality and Dharma to maintain his position. According to the ''Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda Sutta'', the key duties of a Cakkavatti are: "establish guard, ward, and protection according to Dhamma for your own household, your troops, your nobles, and vassals, for Brahmins and householders, town and country folk, ascetics and Brahmins, for beasts and birds. let no crime prevail in your kingdom, and to those who are in need, give property.”<ref name=":7" /> The sutta explains the injunction to give to the needy by telling how a line of wheel-turning monarchs falls because they fail to give to the needy, and thus the kingdom falls into infighting as poverty increases, which then leads to stealing and violence.{{refn|group=note|"thus, from the not giving of property to the needy, poverty became rife, from the growth of poverty, the taking of what was not given increased, from the increase of theft, the use of weapons increased, from the increased use of weapons, the taking of life increased — and from the increase in the taking of life, people's life-span decreased, their beauty decreased, and [as] a result of this decrease of life-span and beauty, the children of those whose life-span had been eighty-thousand years lived for only forty thousand."<ref name=":7" />}} |
|||
In the ''Mahāparinibbāna Sutta,'' the Buddha outlines several principles that he promoted among the Vajjian tribal federation, which had a quasi-republican form of government. He taught them to “hold regular and frequent assemblies”, live in harmony and maintain their traditions. The Buddha then goes on to promote a similar kind of republican style of government among the Buddhist Sangha, where all monks had equal rights to attend open meetings and there would be no single leader, since The Buddha also chose not to appoint one.<ref name=":7" /> Some scholars have argued that this fact signals that the Buddha preferred a [[Republicanism|republican]] form of government, while others disagree with this position.<ref name=":7" /> |
|||
=== Scholarly views on the earliest teachings === |
|||
{{Main|Presectarian Buddhism}} |
|||
[[File:Kanishka Buddha detail.jpg|thumb|upright|The Buddha on a coin of [[Kushan Empire|Kushan]] ruler [[Kanishka I]], {{circa|130}} CE.]] |
|||
Numerous scholars of early Buddhism argue that most of the teachings found in the Early Buddhist texts date back to the Buddha himself. One of these is [[Richard Gombrich]], who argues that since the content of the earliest texts “presents such originality, intelligence, grandeur and—most relevantly—coherence...it is hard to see it as a composite work." Thus he concludes they are "the work of one genius."{{sfnp|Gombrich|2006b|p=[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Theravada_Buddhism/KCh-AgAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&bsq=the%20work%20of%20one%20genius 21]}} |
|||
[[Peter Harvey]] also agrees that “much” of the Pali Canon “must derive from his [the Buddha's] teachings.”<ref>Harvey, Peter (1990). ''"An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices,"'' p. 3. Introduction to Religion. Cambridge University Press.</ref> Likewise, [[A. K. Warder]] has written that “there is no evidence to suggest that it [the shared teaching of the early schools] was formulated by anyone other than the Buddha and his immediate followers.”{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}} |
|||
Furthermore, Alexander Wynne argues that "the internal evidence of the early Buddhist literature proves its historical authenticity."<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Wynne | first1 = Alexander | year = 2005 | title = The Historical Authenticity of Early Buddhist Literature | journal = Vienna Journal of South Asian Studies | volume = XLIX | pages = 35–70 }}</ref> |
|||
However, other scholars of Buddhist studies have disagreed with the mostly positive view that the early Buddhist texts reflect the teachings of the historical Buddha. For example, [[Edward Conze]] argued that the attempts of European scholars to reconstruct the original teachings of the Buddha were “all mere guesswork.”<ref>Conze, Edward (2000). "Buddhism: A Short History." From Buddhism to Sufism Series. Oneworld.</ref> |
|||
Other scholars argue that some teachings contained in the early texts are the authentic teachings of the Buddha, but not others. For example, according to Tilmann Vetter, the earliest core of the Buddhist teachings is the meditative practice of ''dhyāna''.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxx, xxxv–xxxvi, 4–5}}{{refn|group=note|Vetter: "However, if we look at the last, and in my opinion the most important, component of this list [the noble eightfold path], we are still dealing with what according to me is the real content of the middle way, dhyana-meditation, at least the stages two to four, which are said to be free of contemplation and reflection. Everything preceding the eighth part, i.e. right samadhi, apparently has the function of preparing for the right samadhi."{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=xxx}}}} Vetter argues that "liberating insight" became an essential feature of the Buddhist tradition at a later date. He posits that the Fourth Noble Truths, the Eightfold path and Dependent Origination, which are commonly seen as essential to Buddhism, are later formulations which form part of the explanatory framework of this "liberating insight".{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxxiv–xxxvii}} |
|||
[[Lambert Schmithausen]] similarly argues that the mention of the four noble truths as constituting "liberating insight", which is attained after mastering the four ''dhyānas'', is a later addition.{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}} Also, according to [[Johannes Bronkhorst]], the four truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight".{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=107}} |
|||
== Physical characteristics == |
== Physical characteristics == |
||
{{Main|Physical characteristics of the Buddha}} |
{{Main|Physical characteristics of the Buddha}} |
||
[[File:Mahapragya exiled 1926 wk.jpg|thumb|Buddhist monks from Nepal.]] |
|||
=== In early sources === |
|||
[[File:Mahapragya exiled 1926 wk.jpg|thumb|Buddhist monks from Nepal. According to the earliest sources, the Buddha looked like a typical shaved man from northeast India.]] |
|||
Early sources depict the Buddha's as similar to other Buddhist monks. Various discourses describe how he "cut off his hair and beard" when renouncing the world. Likewise, Digha Nikaya 3 has a Brahmin describe the Buddha as a shaved or bald (''mundaka'') man.<ref>Olivelle, Patrick (1974), ''"The Origin and the Early Development of Buddhist Monachism"'', p. 19.</ref> Digha Nikaya 2 also describes how king |
Early sources depict the Buddha's as similar to other Buddhist monks. Various discourses describe how he "cut off his hair and beard" when renouncing the world. Likewise, Digha Nikaya 3 has a Brahmin describe the Buddha as a shaved or bald (''mundaka'') man.<ref>Olivelle, Patrick (1974), ''"The Origin and the Early Development of Buddhist Monachism"'', p. 19.</ref> Digha Nikaya 2 also describes how king Ajatashatru is unable to tell which of the monks is the Buddha when approaching the sangha and must ask his minister to point him out. Likewise, in MN 140, a mendicant who sees himself as a follower of the Buddha meets the Buddha in person but is unable to recognize him.<ref>Mazard, Eisel (2010). [https://www.newmandala.org/the-buddha-was-bald/ "The Buddha was bald"], {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200203203819/https://www.newmandala.org/the-buddha-was-bald/ |date=3 February 2020 }} New Mandala.</ref> |
||
The Buddha is also described as being handsome and with a clear complexion (Digha I:115; Anguttara I:181), at least in his youth. In old age, however, he is described as having a stooped body, with slack and wrinkled limbs.{{sfnp|Dhammika|n.d.|pp=23–24}} |
The Buddha is also described as being handsome and with a clear complexion (Digha I:115; Anguttara I:181), at least in his youth. In old age, however, he is described as having a stooped body, with slack and wrinkled limbs.{{sfnp|Dhammika|n.d.|pp=23–24}} |
||
Various Buddhist texts attribute to the Buddha a series of extraordinary physical characteristics, known as "the [[Physical characteristics of the Buddha#The 32 Signs of a Great Man|32 Signs of the Great Man]]" (Skt. ''mahāpuruṣa lakṣaṇa''). |
|||
=== The 32 Signs === |
|||
Various Buddhist texts attribute to the Buddha a series of extraordinary physical characteristics, known as "the [[Physical characteristics of the Buddha#32 Signs of a Great Man|32 Signs of the Great Man]]" (Skt. ''mahāpuruṣa lakṣaṇa''). |
|||
According to Anālayo, when they first appear in the Buddhist texts, these physical marks were initially held to be imperceptible to the ordinary person, and required special training to detect. Later though, they are depicted as being visible by regular people and as inspiring faith in the Buddha.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2017b|pp=137–138}} |
According to Anālayo, when they first appear in the Buddhist texts, these physical marks were initially held to be imperceptible to the ordinary person, and required special training to detect. Later though, they are depicted as being visible by regular people and as inspiring faith in the Buddha.{{sfnp|Anālayo|2017b|pp=137–138}} |
||
Line 488: | Line 501: | ||
These characteristics are described in the [[Digha Nikaya]]'s ''{{IAST |Lakkhaṇa Sutta}}'' (D, I:142).{{sfnp|Walshe|1995|pp=441–460}} |
These characteristics are described in the [[Digha Nikaya]]'s ''{{IAST |Lakkhaṇa Sutta}}'' (D, I:142).{{sfnp|Walshe|1995|pp=441–460}} |
||
== |
== In other religions == |
||
[[File:Avatarbuddha.jpg|right|thumb|Buddha depicted as the 9th [[avatar]] of god [[Vishnu]] in a traditional Hindu representation]] |
|||
[[File:Buddha statue at Dwaraka Tirumala Temple 02.jpg|thumb|upright|Buddha as an avatar at [[Dwaraka Tirumala]] temple, [[Andhra Pradesh]]]] |
|||
[[File:Buddhist temple Chennai Tamil Nadu India.jpg|thumb|Gautama Buddha, Buddhist temple, Chennai, Tamil Nadu, India.]] |
|||
{{Main|Gautama Buddha in world religions}} |
{{Main|Gautama Buddha in world religions}} |
||
=== Hinduism === |
=== Hinduism === |
||
[[File:Buddha incarnation of Vishnu, from Sunari, Medieval period.jpg|thumb|Buddha incarnation of [[Vishnu]], from [[Sunari]], Medieval period. [[Gujari Mahal Archaeological Museum]]]]{{Npov|date=October 2024}}{{Main|Gautama Buddha in Hinduism}} |
|||
{{Main|Gautama Buddha in Hinduism}} |
|||
After the lifetime of the Buddha the [[Hindu synthesis]] emerged, between 500{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2013|p=12}}–200{{sfn|Larson|1995}} BCE and {{Circa|300 CE}},{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2013|p=12}} under the pressure of the success of Buddhism and Jainism.{{sfn|Vijay Nath|2001|p=21}} In response to the success of Buddhism, Gautama was incorporated into Vaishnavism as the 9th [[avatar]] of [[Vishnu]].<ref name="google260" />{{sfnp|Gopal|1990|p=73}}{{sfnp|Doniger|1993|p=243}}{{efn|name="balarama"|This belief is not universally held as Krishna is held to be the ninth avatar in some traditions and his half-brother Balarama the eight.<ref name=britannica-balarama>{{citation|last=Britannica|first=Eds Encycl|title=Encyclopedia Britannica|chapter=Balaram|date=19 February 2015|chapter-url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Balarama|access-date=17 April 2022|quote=Balarama, in Hindu mythology, the elder half brother of Krishna, with whom he shared many adventures. Sometimes Balarama is considered one of the 10 avatars (incarnations) of the god Vishnu, particularly among those members of Vaishnava sects who elevate Krishna to the rank of a principal god.|archive-date=26 May 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220526204320/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Balarama|url-status=live}}</ref>}} The adoption of the Buddha as an incarnation began at approximately the same time as Hinduism began to predominate and Buddhism to decline in India, and the inclusion is ambiguous, as the co-option into a list of avatars may be seen as an aspect of Hindu efforts to decisively weaken Buddhist power and appeal in India. Nevertheless, while his inclusion has been [[Gautama_Buddha_in_Hinduism#Rejection|rejected by some traditionalists]], many [[Neo-Vedanta|modern Hindus]] with to include the Buddha into Hinduism.<ref name=varieties-religious>{{citation|title=Varieties of Religious Invention: Founders and Their Functions in History|editor-last=Gray|editor-first=Patrick|last=Muesse|first=Mark W.|chapter=Crossing Boundaries:When Founders of Faith Appear in Other Traditions|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=New York|isbn=978-0-19-935971-4|year=2016|page=184|quote=Although orthodox Hinduism regards Buddhism as a ''nastika darshana'', a heterodox (sometimes translated as "atheistic") philosophy, many modern Hindus nevertheless wish to include Gotama as part of the Hindu traditions. Gandhi, for example, insisted that the Buddha was a Hindu, a claim that many Hindus today affirm. The traditional belief that the Buddha was the ninth avatar of the god Vishnu, one of the cosmic deities of Hinduism, is often cied in support of this view. Many Hindus who claim the Buddha as one of their own, however, fail to recognize the ambivalence of this tradition. ... The adoption of Buddha as an incarnation of Vishnu seems to have commenced at roughly the same time Hinduism gained in ascendancy in India and Buddhism began to decline. Thus, the Hindu inclusion of the Buddha in this traditional list of Vishnu's ten avatars may in fact represent a part of Hindu efforts to eviscerate Buddhist power and appeal.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Doniger |first1=Wendy |title=The Hindus: An Alternative History |date=30 September 2010 |publisher=OUP Oxford |isbn=978-0-19-959334-7 |pages=481–484 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nNsXZkdHvXUC&pg=PA484 |access-date=16 April 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053957/https://books.google.com/books?id=nNsXZkdHvXUC&pg=PA484 |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
This [[Hindu synthesis]] emerged after the lifetime of the Buddha, between 500{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2013|p=12}}-200{{sfn|Larson|1995}} BCE and c. 300 CE,{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2013|p=12}} under the pressure of the success of Buddhism and Jainism.{{sfn|Vijay Nath|2001|p=21}} [[Gautama Buddha in Hinduism|In response to the success of Buddhism]] Gautama also came to be regarded as the 9th [[avatar]] of [[Vishnu]].<ref name="google260" />{{sfnp|Gopal|1990|p=73}}{{sfnp|Doniger|1993|p=243}} However, Buddha's teachings deny the authority of the [[Vedas]] and the concepts of [[Brahman]]-[[Ātman (Hinduism)|Atman]].<ref name="sep">{{cite encyclopedia |title=Buddha |url = http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |encyclopedia=Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy|access-date=13 July 2015}}</ref><ref>Sushil Mittal & Gene Thursby (2004), ''The Hindu World'', Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0-415-77227-3}}, pp. 729–730</ref><ref>C. Sharma (2013), ''A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0365-7}}, p. 66</ref> Consequently, Buddhism is generally classified as a ''[[Nastika|nāstika]]'' school (heterodox, literally "It is not so"{{refn |group="note" |"in Sanskrit philosophical literature, 'āstika' means 'one who believes in the authority of the Vedas', 'soul', 'Brahman'. ('nāstika' means the opposite of these).<ref>Andrew J. Nicholson (2013), [[Unifying Hinduism|Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History]], Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-231-14987-7}}, Chapter 9</ref><ref>{{cite book |author-link=G. S. Ghurye |last=Ghurye |first=G.S. |title=Indian Sociology Through Ghurye, a Dictionary |editor=S. Devadas Pillai |year=2011 |isbn=978-81-7154-807-1 |page=354 |oclc=38215769}}</ref>}}) in contrast to the six orthodox schools of Hinduism.<ref>{{cite web |work=The Buddha and his Dharma |last=Ambedkar |first=B.R. |url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_buddha/01_5.html |title = Book One, Part V – The Buddha and His Predecessors}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |first1=Paul |last1=Williams |first2=Anthony |last2=Tribe |title=Buddhist thought a complete introduction to the Indian tradition |date=2000 |publisher=Taylor & Francis e-Library |location=London |isbn=0-203-18593-5 |pages=1–10 |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=BVvFBQAAQBAJ&pg=PT18}}</ref>{{sfnp|Flood|1996|pp=231–232}} In [[Sikhism]], Buddha is mentioned as the 23rd avatar of Vishnu in the [[Chaubis Avtar]], a composition in Dasam Granth traditionally and historically attributed to [[Guru Gobind Singh]].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.info-sikh.com/VVPage1.html |title=Chaubis Avtar |website=www.info-sikh.com |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20030601112350/http://www.info-sikh.com/VVPage1.html |archive-date=1 June 2003 |url-status=usurped}}</ref> |
|||
Buddha's teachings deny the authority of the [[Vedas]] and the concepts of [[Brahman]]-[[Ātman (Hinduism)|Atman]].<ref name="sep">{{cite encyclopedia|title=Buddha|url=http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/|encyclopedia=Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy|access-date=13 July 2015|archive-date=3 September 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150903184503/http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>Sushil Mittal & Gene Thursby (2004), ''The Hindu World'', Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0-415-77227-3}}, pp. 729–730</ref><ref>C. Sharma (2013), ''A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0365-7}}, p. 66</ref> Consequently, Buddhism is generally classified as a ''[[Nastika|nāstika]]'' school (heterodox, literally "It is not so"{{efn|"in Sanskrit philosophical literature, 'āstika' means 'one who believes in the authority of the Vedas', 'soul', 'Brahman'. ('nāstika' means the opposite of these).<ref>Andrew J. Nicholson (2013), [[Unifying Hinduism|Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History]], Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-231-14987-7}}, Chapter 9</ref><ref>{{cite book |author-link=G. S. Ghurye |last=Ghurye |first=G.S. |title=Indian Sociology Through Ghurye, a Dictionary |editor=S. Devadas Pillai |year=2011 |isbn=978-81-7154-807-1 |page=354 |publisher=Popular Prakashan |oclc=38215769}}</ref>}}) in contrast to the six orthodox schools of Hinduism.<ref>{{cite web |work=The Buddha and his Dharma |last=Ambedkar |first=B.R. |url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_buddha/01_5.html |title=Book One, Part V – The Buddha and His Predecessors |access-date=18 May 2015 |archive-date=2 May 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150502231847/http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00ambedkar/ambedkar_buddha/01_5.html |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |first1=Paul |last1=Williams |first2=Anthony |last2=Tribe |title=Buddhist thought a complete introduction to the Indian tradition |date=2000 |publisher=Taylor & Francis e-Library |location=London |isbn=0-203-18593-5 |pages=1–10 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BVvFBQAAQBAJ&pg=PT18 |access-date=16 May 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053957/https://books.google.com/books?id=BVvFBQAAQBAJ&pg=PT18 |url-status=live }}</ref>{{sfnp|Flood|1996|pp=231–232}} |
|||
=== Islam === |
=== Islam === |
||
Islamic prophet [[Dhu al-Kifl]] has been identified with the Buddha based on [[Surah]] 95:1 of the [[Qur'an]], which references a fig tree—a symbol that does not feature prominently in the lives of any of the other prophets mentioned in the Qur'an. It has meanwhile been suggested that the name ''Al-Kifl'' could be a reference to [[Kapilavastu (ancient city)|Kapilavastu]], the home of Siddartha Gautama as a boy.{{sfnp|Yusuf|2009|pp=376}} |
|||
Islamic prophet [[Dhu al-Kifl]] has been often identified with Gautama Buddha.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=YUSUF|first=IMTIYAZ|date=2009|title=Dialogue Between Islam and Buddhism through the Concepts Ummatan Wasaṭan (The Middle Nation) and Majjhima-Patipada (The Middle Way)|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/20839172|journal=Islamic Studies|volume=48|issue=3|pages=367–394|jstor=20839172|issn=0578-8072}}</ref><ref name=":22">{{Cite web|title=The Prophets|url=https://www.alislam.org/book/study-of-islam/prophets-2/|access-date=19 December 2020|website=Islam|language=en}}</ref><ref name=":32">{{Cite web|date=26 January 2015|title=Buda'nın Peygamber Efendimizi bin yıl önceden müjdelediği doğru mudur? » Sorularla İslamiyet|url=https://sorularlaislamiyet.com/budanin-peygamber-efendimizi-bin-yil-onceden-mujdeledigi-dogru-mudur|access-date=19 December 2020|website=Sorularla İslamiyet|language=tr}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|date=30 January 2006|title=Buda Peygamber mi?|url=https://ebubekirsifil.com/okuyucu-sorulari/buda-peygamber-mi/|access-date=19 December 2020|website=Ebubekir Sifil|language=tr}}</ref> The meaning of ''Dhu al-Kifl'' is still debated, but, according to one view, it can mean "the man from Kapil" and Kapil/Kifl is the Arabic pronunciation of [[Kapilavastu (ancient city)|Kapilavastu]], the city where the Buddha spent thirty years of his life.<ref name=":1" /> The consonant ‘p’ is not present in [[Arabic]] and the nearest consonant to it is ‘f’. Hence, Kapil transliterated into Arabic becomes ''Kifl''. Another argument used by supporters of this view is that Gautama Buddha was from Kapil (Kapilavastu), and was often referred to as being "Of Kapilavastu". This, they say, is exactly what is meant by the word "Dhu al-Kifl".<ref name=":22" /> |
|||
[[Classical Islam|Classical]] [[Sunnism|Sunni scholar]] [[Tabari]] reports that Buddhist idols were brought from [[Afghanistan]] to [[Baghdad]] in the ninth century. Such idols had been sold in Buddhist temples next to a mosque in [[Bukhara]], but he does not further discuss the role of Buddha. According to the works on Buddhism by [[Al-Biruni]] (973–after 1050), views regarding the exact identity of Buddha were diverse. Accordingly, some regarded him as the divine incarnate, others as an apostle of the angels or as an [[Ifrit]] and others as an apostle of God sent to the human race. By the 12th century, [[al-Shahrastani]] even compared Buddha to [[Khidr]], described as an ideal human. [[Ibn Nadim]], who was also familiar with [[Manichaeism|Manichaean teachings]], even identifies Buddha as a prophet, who taught a religion to "banish [[Satan]]", although he does not mention it explicitly.<ref>{{cite conference |author1=Ahmad Faizuddin Ramli|author2=Jaffary Awang|author3=Zaizul Ab Rahman|date=2018|title=Muslim scholar's discourse on Buddhism: a literature on Buddha's position|conference=International Conference on Humanities and Social Sciences (ICHSS 2018)|volume=53|issue=4001|pages=6–7|doi=10.1051/shsconf/20185304001|doi-access=free |journal=SHS Web of Conferences}}</ref> |
|||
The supporters of this view cite the first verses of the 95th chapter of the Quran, [[At-Tin|Surah At-Tin]]: |
|||
The Buddha is also regarded as a [[prophet]] by the minority [[Ahmadiyya]] sect.<ref name="Islam and the Ahmadiyya jamaʻat">{{Citation|last1=Valentine|first1=Simon Ross|title=Islam and the Ahmadiyya Jamaʻat: History, Belief, Practice|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Q78O1mjX2tMC&pg=PA26|page=26|year=2008|publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-70094-8|access-date=15 November 2013}}</ref> |
|||
{{Blockquote|text=By the fig and the olive, and Mount Sinai, and this secure city ˹of Mecca˺!|source=Quran, 95:1-3}} |
|||
=== Christianity === |
|||
According to this view, from the places mentioned in these verses: Sinai is the place where Moses received revelation; Mecca is the place where Muhammad received revelation; and the olive tree is the place where Jesus received revelation. In this case, the remaining fig tree is where Gautama Buddha received revelation.<ref name=":32" /> |
|||
{{main|Buddhism and Christianity|Buddhist influences on Christianity|Comparison of Buddhism and Christianity}} |
|||
[[File:Christ_et_Buddha_by_Paul_Ranson_1880.JPG|right|thumb|''Christ and Buddha'' by [[Paul Ranson]], 1880]] |
|||
The Christian saint [[Barlaam and Josaphat|Josaphat]] is based on the Buddha. The name comes from the Sanskrit ''[[Bodhisattva]]'' via Arabic ''Būdhasaf'' and Georgian ''Iodasaph''.{{sfnp|Macdonnel|1900}} The only story in which St. Josaphat appears, ''Barlaam and Josaphat'', is based on the life of the Buddha.{{sfnp|Mershman|1907}} Josaphat was included in earlier editions of the Roman Martyrology (feast-day 27 November)—though not in the Roman Missal—and in the Eastern Orthodox Church liturgical calendar (26 August). |
|||
=== Other religions === |
|||
Some also take it a bit further and state that Muhammad himself was a Buddha, as the word Buddha means "enlightened one".<ref>Vidyarthi, Abdul Haq. ''Mohammad in World scriptures''</ref> |
|||
In the [[Baháʼí Faith]], Buddha is regarded as one of the [[Manifestation of God (Baháʼí Faith)|Manifestations of God]].<ref name="q800">{{cite book | last=Smith | first=P. | title=An Introduction to the Baha'i Faith | publisher=Cambridge University Press | series=Introduction to Religion | year=2008 | isbn=978-0-521-86251-6 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=z7zdDFTzNr0C&pg=PA130 | access-date=2024-10-29 | page=130}}</ref> |
|||
Some early Chinese [[Taoist]]-Buddhists thought the Buddha to be a reincarnation of [[Laozi]].{{sfnp|Twitchett|1986}} |
|||
[[Classical Islam|Classical]] [[Sunnism|Sunni scholar]] [[Tabari]] reports that Buddhist idols were brought from [[Afghanistan]] to [[Baghdad]] in the ninth century. Such idols had been sold in Buddhist temples next to a mosque in [[Bukhara]], but he does not further discuss the role of Buddha. According to the works on Buddhism by [[Al-Biruni]] (973–after 1050), views regarding the exact identity of Buddha were diverse. Accordingly, some regarded him as the divine incarnate, others as an apostle of the angels or as an [[Ifrit]] and others as an apostle of God sent to the human race. By the 12th century, [[al-Shahrastani]] even compared Buddha to [[Khidr]], described as an ideal human. [[Ibn Nadim]], who was also familiar with [[Manichaeism|Manichaean teachings]], even identifies Buddha as a prophet, who taught a religion to "banish [[Satan]]", although he does not mention it explicitly.<ref>{{cite conference|author1=Ahmad Faizuddin Ramli|author2=Jaffary Awang|author3=Zaizul Ab Rahman|date=2018|title=Muslim scholar's discourse on Buddhism: a literature on Buddha's position|conference=International Conference on Humanities and Social Sciences (ICHSS 2018)|volume=53|issue=4001|pages=6–7|doi=10.1051/shsconf/20185304001|doi-access=free|journal=SHS Web of Conferences}}</ref> |
|||
The Buddha is also regarded as a [[prophet]] by the minority [[Ahmadiyya]] sect.<ref name="Islam and the Ahmadiyya jamaʻat">{{Citation|last1=Valentine|first1=Simon Ross|title=Islam and the Ahmadiyya Jamaʻat: History, Belief, Practice|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Q78O1mjX2tMC&pg=PA26|page=26|year=2008|isbn=978-0-231-70094-8|access-date=15 November 2013}}</ref> |
|||
=== Taoism === |
|||
Some early Chinese Taoist-Buddhists thought the Buddha to be a reincarnation of [[Laozi]].{{sfnp|Twitchett|1986}} |
|||
=== Christianity === |
|||
The Christian [[Barlaam and Josaphat|Saint Josaphat]] is based on the Buddha. The name comes from the Sanskrit ''[[Bodhisattva]]'' via Arabic ''Būdhasaf'' and Georgian ''Iodasaph''.{{sfnp|Macdonnel|1900}} The only story in which St. Josaphat appears, ''Barlaam and Josaphat'', is based on the life of the Buddha.{{sfnp|Mershman|1913}} Josaphat was included in earlier editions of the Roman Martyrology (feast-day 27 November)—though not in the Roman Missal—and in the Eastern Orthodox Church liturgical calendar (26 August). |
|||
=== Manichaeism === |
|||
In the ancient [[Gnosticism|Gnostic]] sect of [[Manichaeism]], the Buddha is listed among the prophets who preached the word of God before [[Mani (prophet)|Mani]].<ref>Barnstone W & Meyer M (2009). ''The Gnostic Bible: Gnostic texts of mystical wisdom from the ancient and medieval worlds''. Shambhala Publications: Boston & London.</ref> |
In the ancient [[Gnosticism|Gnostic]] sect of [[Manichaeism]], the Buddha is listed among the prophets who preached the word of God before [[Mani (prophet)|Mani]].<ref>Barnstone W & Meyer M (2009). ''The Gnostic Bible: Gnostic texts of mystical wisdom from the ancient and medieval worlds''. Shambhala Publications: Boston & London.</ref> |
||
In [[Sikhism]], Buddha is mentioned as the 23rd avatar of Vishnu in the [[Chaubis Avtar]], a composition in Dasam Granth traditionally and historically attributed to [[Guru Gobind Singh]].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.info-sikh.com/VVPage1.html |title=Chaubis Avtar |website=www.info-sikh.com |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20030601112350/http://www.info-sikh.com/VVPage1.html |archive-date=1 June 2003 |url-status=usurped}}</ref> |
|||
=== Baha'i Faith === |
|||
In the [[Baháʼí Faith]], Buddha is regarded as one of the [[Manifestation of God (Baháʼí Faith)|Manifestations of God]]. |
|||
== Artistic depictions == |
== Artistic depictions == |
||
{{Main|Aniconism in Buddhism|Buddha in art|Life of Buddha in art}} |
|||
{{Main|Buddhist art}} |
|||
The earliest artistic depictions of the Buddha found at [[Bharhut]] and [[Sanchi]] are aniconic and symbolic. During this early aniconic period, the Buddha is depicted by other objects or symbols, such as an empty throne, a riderless horse, footprints, a [[Dharmachakra|Dharma wheel]] or a [[Bodhi Tree|Bodhi tree]].{{sfnp|Leidy|2008|p=15}} Since aniconism precludes single devotional figures, most representations are of [[Life of Buddha in art|narrative scenes from his life]]. These continued to be very important after the Buddha's person could be shown, alongside larger statues. The art at Sanchi also depicts [[Jataka tales]], narratives of the Buddha in his past lives.{{sfnp|Leidy|2008|p=19}} |
|||
Other styles of Indian Buddhist art depict the Buddha in human form, either standing, sitting crossed legged (often in the [[Lotus position|Lotus Pose]]) or lying down on one side. Iconic representations of the Buddha became particularly popular and widespread after the first century CE.{{sfnp|Leidy|2008|p=31}} Some of these depictions of the Buddha, particularly those of [[Gandharan Buddhism]] and [[Buddhism in Central Asia|Central Asian Buddhism]], were influenced by [[Hellenistic art]], a style known as [[Greco-Buddhist art]].{{sfnp|Marshall|1960|p={{pn|date=October 2020}}}} |
|||
Other styles of Indian Buddhist art depict the Buddha in human form, either standing, sitting crossed legged (often in the [[Lotus position|Lotus Pose]]) or lying down on one side. Iconic representations of the Buddha became particularly popular and widespread after the first century CE.{{sfnp|Leidy|2008|p=31}} Some of these depictions, particularly those of [[Gandharan Buddhism]] and [[Buddhism in Central Asia|Central Asian Buddhism]], were influenced by [[Hellenistic art]], a style known as [[Greco-Buddhist art]].{{sfnp|Marshall|1960|pp=1–40}} The subsequently influenced the art of [[East Asian Buddhism|East Asian Buddhist]] images, as well as those of Southeast Asian Theravada Buddhism. |
|||
=== Gallery showing different Buddha styles === |
=== Gallery showing different Buddha styles === |
||
Line 542: | Line 546: | ||
File:Andhra pradesh, la grande dipartita, da regione di amaravati, II sec.JPG|The great departure with riderless horse, Amaravati, 2nd century CE. |
File:Andhra pradesh, la grande dipartita, da regione di amaravati, II sec.JPG|The great departure with riderless horse, Amaravati, 2nd century CE. |
||
File:MaraAssault.jpg|The Assault of Mara, Amaravati, 2nd century CE. |
File:MaraAssault.jpg|The Assault of Mara, Amaravati, 2nd century CE. |
||
File:Isapur Buddha.jpg|Isapur Buddha, one of the earliest physical depictions of the Buddha, {{circa|15 CE}}.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Quintanilla |first1=Sonya Rhie |title=History of Early Stone Sculpture at Mathura: Ca. 150 BCE – 100 CE |date=2007 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=9789004155374 |pages=199–206, 204 for the exact date |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=X7Cb8IkZVSMC&pg=PA204}}</ref> [[Art of Mathura]] |
|||
File:27.3. Life scenes of Buddha-2nd century CE-Limestone-Amravati-Andhra Pradesh-Sculpture Gallery-Indian Museum-Kolkata- A1-A25070.jpg|Buddha Preaching in Tushita Heaven. [[Amaravati]], [[Satavahana dynasty|Satavahana period]], 2d century CE. Indian Museum, Calcutta. |
|||
File:Isapur Buddha.jpg|Isapur Buddha, one of the earliest physical depictions of the Buddha, c. 15 CE.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Quintanilla |first1=Sonya Rhie |title=History of Early Stone Sculpture at Mathura: Ca. 150 BCE – 100 CE |date=2007 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=9789004155374 |pages=199–206, 204 for the exact date |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=X7Cb8IkZVSMC&pg=PA204 |language=en}}</ref> [[Art of Mathura]] |
|||
File:The Buddha attended by Indra at Indrasala Cave, Mathura 50-100 CE.jpg|The Buddha attended by Indra at Indrasala Cave, Mathura 50-100 CE. |
File:The Buddha attended by Indra at Indrasala Cave, Mathura 50-100 CE.jpg|The Buddha attended by Indra at Indrasala Cave, Mathura 50-100 CE. |
||
File:Buddha Preaching in Tushita Heaven. Amaravati, Satavahana period, 2d century AD. Indian Museum, Calcutta.jpg|Buddha Preaching in Tushita Heaven. [[Amaravati]], 2nd century CE. |
File:Buddha Preaching in Tushita Heaven. Amaravati, Satavahana period, 2d century AD. Indian Museum, Calcutta.jpg|Buddha Preaching in Tushita Heaven. [[Amaravati]], [[Satavahana dynasty|Satavahana period]], 2nd century CE. Indian Museum, Kolkata. |
||
File:Gandhara Buddha (tnm).jpeg|Standing Buddha from Gandhara. |
File:Gandhara Buddha (tnm).jpeg|Standing Buddha from Gandhara. |
||
File: |
File:Berenike Buddha (drawing).jpg|The ''[[Berenike Buddha]]'', discovered in [[Berenice Troglodytica|Berenice]], Egypt, 2nd century CE. |
||
File:Buddha-Vajrapani-Herakles.JPG|Gandharan Buddha with [[Vajrapani]]-[[Heracles|Herakles]]. |
File:Buddha-Vajrapani-Herakles.JPG|Gandharan Buddha with [[Vajrapani]]-[[Heracles|Herakles]]. |
||
File:BuddhaTriadAndKushanCouple.JPG|[[Kushan art|Kushan]] period Buddha Triad. |
File:BuddhaTriadAndKushanCouple.JPG|[[Kushan art|Kushan]] period Buddha Triad. |
||
File:Buddha Statue, Sanchi 01.jpg|Buddha statue from Sanchi. |
File:Buddha Statue, Sanchi 01.jpg|Buddha statue from Sanchi. |
||
File:Four Scenes from the Life of the Buddha - Birth of the Buddha - Kushan dynasty, late 2nd to early 3rd century AD, Gandhara, schist - Freer Gallery of Art - DSC05128.JPG|Birth of the Buddha, [[Kushan dynasty]], late 2nd to early 3rd century CE. |
File:Four Scenes from the Life of the Buddha - Birth of the Buddha - Kushan dynasty, late 2nd to early 3rd century AD, Gandhara, schist - Freer Gallery of Art - DSC05128.JPG|Birth of the Buddha, [[Kushan dynasty]], late 2nd to early 3rd century CE. |
||
File:InfantBuddhaTakingABathGandhara2ndCenturyCE.jpg|The |
File:InfantBuddhaTakingABathGandhara2ndCenturyCE.jpg|The infant Buddha taking a bath, Gandhara 2nd century CE. |
||
File:Buddha with radiate halo and mandorla.Gandhara.Met.jpg|6th century Gandharan Buddha. |
File:Buddha with radiate halo and mandorla.Gandhara.Met.jpg|6th century Gandharan Buddha. |
||
File:Upper Floor, Cave No. 6, Ajanta Caves - 1.jpg|Buddha at Cave No. 6, [[Ajanta Caves]]. |
File:Upper Floor, Cave No. 6, Ajanta Caves - 1.jpg|Buddha at Cave No. 6, [[Ajanta Caves]]. |
||
File:Standing Buddha Installed by Buddist Monk Yasadinna - Circa 5th Century CE - Jamalpur Mound - ACCN 00-A-5 - Government Museum Mathura Golden background.jpg|Standing Buddha, |
File:Standing Buddha Installed by Buddist Monk Yasadinna - Circa 5th Century CE - Jamalpur Mound - ACCN 00-A-5 - Government Museum Mathura Golden background.jpg|Standing Buddha, {{Circa|5th century CE}}. |
||
File:Sarnath standing Buddha 5th century CE.jpg|Sarnath standing Buddha, 5th century CE. |
File:Sarnath standing Buddha 5th century CE.jpg|Sarnath standing Buddha, 5th century CE. |
||
File:British Museum - Seated Buddha (Gupta period).JPG|Seated Buddha, [[Gupta art|Gupta period]]. |
File:British Museum - Seated Buddha (Gupta period).JPG|Seated Buddha, [[Gupta art|Gupta period]]. |
||
File:Gal Viharaya 02.jpg|Seated Buddha at [[Gal Vihara]], Sri Lanka. |
File:Gal Viharaya 02.jpg|Seated Buddha at [[Gal Vihara]], Sri Lanka. |
||
File:Clevelandart 1914.567.jpg|Chinese [[Stele]] with Sakyamuni and Bodhisattvas, Wei period, 536 CE. |
File:Clevelandart 1914.567.jpg|Chinese [[Stele]] with Sakyamuni and Bodhisattvas, Wei period, 536 CE. |
||
File:Asuka dera daibutsu.jpg|The Shakyamuni Daibutsu Bronze, |
File:Asuka dera daibutsu.jpg|The Shakyamuni Daibutsu Bronze, {{Circa|609}}, [[Nara, Nara|Nara]], Japan. |
||
File:Buddha Seguntang Palembang.jpg|Amaravati style Buddha of [[Srivijaya]] period, Palembang, Indonesia, 7th century. |
File:Buddha Seguntang Palembang.jpg|Amaravati style Buddha of [[Srivijaya]] period, Palembang, Indonesia, 7th century. |
||
File:Seokguram Buddha.JPG|Korean [[Seokguram]] Cave Buddha, |
File:Seokguram Buddha.JPG|Korean [[Seokguram]] Cave Buddha, {{circa|774 CE}}. |
||
File:Buddha Mendut.jpg|Seated Buddha [[Vairocana]] flanked by [[Avalokiteshvara]] and [[Vajrapani]] of [[Mendut]] temple, Central Java, Indonesia, early 9th century. |
File:Buddha Mendut.jpg|Seated Buddha [[Vairocana]] flanked by [[Avalokiteshvara]] and [[Vajrapani]] of [[Mendut]] temple, Central Java, Indonesia, early 9th century. |
||
File:Stupa Borobudur.jpg|Buddha in the exposed [[stupa]] of [[Borobudur]] mandala, Central Java, Indonesia, |
File:Stupa Borobudur.jpg|Buddha in the exposed [[stupa]] of [[Borobudur]] mandala, Central Java, Indonesia, {{Circa|825}}. |
||
File:023 Vairocana Buddha, 9c, Srivijaya (35212721926).jpg|Vairocana Buddha of [[Srivijaya]] style, Southern Thailand, 9th century. |
File:023 Vairocana Buddha, 9c, Srivijaya (35212721926).jpg|Vairocana Buddha of [[Srivijaya]] style, Southern Thailand, 9th century. |
||
File:Seated Shaka Nyorai (Sakyamuni, Gautama Buddha).jpg|Seated Buddha, Japan, [[Heian period]], 9th-10th century. |
File:Seated Shaka Nyorai (Sakyamuni, Gautama Buddha).jpg|Seated Buddha, Japan, [[Heian period]], 9th-10th century. |
||
File:FireLanceAndGrenade10thCenturyDunhuang.jpg|Attack of Mara, 10th century, [[Dunhuang]]. |
File:FireLanceAndGrenade10thCenturyDunhuang.jpg|Attack of Mara, 10th century, [[Dunhuang]]. |
||
File:Naga-enthroned Buddha - Beyond Angkor - Cleveland Museum of Art (40887945882).jpg|Cambodian Buddha with [[Mucalinda]] [[Nāga]], |
File:Naga-enthroned Buddha - Beyond Angkor - Cleveland Museum of Art (40887945882).jpg|Cambodian Buddha with [[Mucalinda]] [[Nāga]], {{circa|1100 CE}}, Banteay Chhmar, [[Cambodia]] |
||
File:Thai - Buddha at the Moment of Victory - Walters 542775.jpg|15th century [[Sukhothai Kingdom|Sukhothai]] Buddha. |
File:Thai - Buddha at the Moment of Victory - Walters 542775.jpg|15th century [[Sukhothai Kingdom|Sukhothai]] Buddha. |
||
File:Thai - Walking Buddha - Walters 542765.jpg|15th century Sukhothai Walking Buddha. |
File:Thai - Walking Buddha - Walters 542765.jpg|15th century Sukhothai Walking Buddha. |
||
File:Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Confucius - Google Art Project.jpg|Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Confucius, c. from 1368 until 1644. |
File:Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Confucius - Google Art Project.jpg|Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Confucius, c. from 1368 until 1644. |
||
File:Shakyamuni detail, Clevelandart 1991.9 (cropped).jpg|Chinese depiction of Shakyamuni, 1600. |
File:Shakyamuni detail, Clevelandart 1991.9 (cropped).jpg|Chinese depiction of Shakyamuni, 1600. |
||
File:Sakyamuni Buddha on Snowy Mount, Tay Phuong pagoda, Ha Tay province, 1794 AD, lacquered wood - Vietnam National Museum of Fine Arts - Hanoi, Vietnam - DSC05083.JPG|Buddha on the snowy mountain, Vietnam, 18th century |
|||
File:Shakyamuni Buddha with Avadana Legend Scenes - Google Art Project.jpg|Shakyamuni Buddha with Avadana Legend Scenes, Tibetan, 19th century |
File:Shakyamuni Buddha with Avadana Legend Scenes - Google Art Project.jpg|Shakyamuni Buddha with Avadana Legend Scenes, Tibetan, 19th century |
||
File:Bodh Gaya - Wat Thai - Main Buddha Statue (9228460504).jpg|Golden Thai Buddha statue, Bodh Gaya. |
File:Bodh Gaya - Wat Thai - Main Buddha Statue (9228460504).jpg|Golden Thai Buddha statue, Bodh Gaya. |
||
Line 578: | Line 582: | ||
File:P1040704.JPG|Burmese style Buddha, [[Shwedagon Pagoda|Shwedagon pagoda]], Yangon. |
File:P1040704.JPG|Burmese style Buddha, [[Shwedagon Pagoda|Shwedagon pagoda]], Yangon. |
||
File:Large Gautama Buddha statue in Buddha Park of Ravangla, Sikkim.jpg|Large Gautama Buddha statue in Buddha Park of Ravangla. |
File:Large Gautama Buddha statue in Buddha Park of Ravangla, Sikkim.jpg|Large Gautama Buddha statue in Buddha Park of Ravangla. |
||
File:MET DP264118 (cropped).jpg|Head of Buddha, from [[Hadda, Afghanistan]], {{circa|5th}}–6th century. [[Metropolitan Museum of Art]].<ref>{{cite web |url= https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/38228 |title=Head of Buddha, Afghanistan (probably Hadda), 5th–6th century |website=[[Metropolitan Museum of Art]] website }}</ref> |
|||
</gallery> |
</gallery> |
||
=== In other media === |
=== In other media === |
||
==== Films ==== |
|||
{{Main|Depictions of Gautama Buddha in film}} |
{{Main|Depictions of Gautama Buddha in film}} |
||
* ''Buddha Dev'' (''Life of Lord Buddha''), a 1923 Indian silent film by [[Dadasaheb Phalke|Dhundiraj Govind Phalke]], first depiction of the Buddha on film with [[Bhaurao Datar]] in the |
* ''Buddha Dev'' (''Life of Lord Buddha''), a 1923 Indian silent film by [[Dadasaheb Phalke|Dhundiraj Govind Phalke]], first depiction of the Buddha on film with [[Bhaurao Datar]] in the title role.<ref name="Bakker">{{cite book |last1=Bakker |first1=Freek L. |title=The Challenge of the Silver Screen: An Analysis of the Cinematic Portraits of Jesus, Rama, Buddha and Muhammad |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YuF5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA135 |page=135 |publisher=BRILL |date=30 September 2009 |isbn=9789004194045 |access-date=17 November 2021 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053958/https://books.google.com/books?id=YuF5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA135 |url-status=live }}</ref> |
||
* ''[[Prem Sanyas]]'' (''The Light of Asia''), a 1925 silent film, directed by [[Franz Osten]] and [[Himansu Rai]] based on Arnold's epic poem with Rai also portraying the Buddha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
* ''[[Prem Sanyas]]'' (''The Light of Asia''), a 1925 silent film, directed by [[Franz Osten]] and [[Himansu Rai]] based on Arnold's epic poem with Rai also portraying the Buddha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
||
* ''[[Dedication of the Great Buddha]]'' |
* {{nihongo|''[[Dedication of the Great Buddha]]''|大仏開眼|Daibutsu Kaigen}}, a 1952 Japanese feature film representing the life of Buddha. |
||
* ''[[Gotoma the Buddha]]'', a 1957 Indian documentary film directed by Rajbans Khanna and produced by [[Bimal Roy]].<ref name="Bakker" /> |
* ''[[Gotoma the Buddha]]'', a 1957 Indian documentary film directed by Rajbans Khanna and produced by [[Bimal Roy]].<ref name="Bakker" /> |
||
*''[[Siddhartha (1972 film)|Siddhartha]]'', a 1972 drama film by [[Conrad Rooks]], an adaptation Hesse's novel. It stars [[Shashi Kapoor]] as Siddhartha, a contemporary of the Buddha. |
* ''[[Siddhartha (1972 film)|Siddhartha]]'', a 1972 drama film by [[Conrad Rooks]], an adaptation Hesse's novel. It stars [[Shashi Kapoor]] as Siddhartha, a contemporary of the Buddha. |
||
* ''[[Little Buddha]]'', a 1994 film by [[Bernardo Bertolucci]], the film stars [[Keanu Reeves]] as Prince Siddhartha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
* ''[[Little Buddha]]'', a 1994 film by [[Bernardo Bertolucci]], the film stars [[Keanu Reeves]] as Prince Siddhartha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
||
* ''[[The Legend of Buddha]]'', a 2004 Indian animated film by Shamboo Falke. |
* ''[[The Legend of Buddha]]'', a 2004 Indian animated film by Shamboo Falke. |
||
* ''[[The Life of Buddha]]'', or Prawat Phra Phuttajao, a 2007 Thai animated feature film about the life of Gautama Buddha, based on the [[Tipitaka]]. |
* ''[[The Life of Buddha]]'', or Prawat Phra Phuttajao, a 2007 Thai animated feature film about the life of Gautama Buddha, based on the [[Tipitaka]]. |
||
* ''[[Gautama Buddha (film)|Tathagatha Buddha]]'', a 2008 Indian film by [[Allani Sridhar]]. Based on Sadguru Sivananda Murthy's book ''Gautama Buddha'', it stars Sunil Sharma as the Buddha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
* ''[[Gautama Buddha (film)|Tathagatha Buddha]]'', a 2008 Indian film by [[Allani Sridhar]]. Based on Sadguru Sivananda Murthy's book ''Gautama Buddha'', it stars Sunil Sharma as the Buddha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
||
*''[[Sri Siddhartha Gautama (film)|Sri Siddhartha Gautama]]'', a 2013 Sinhalese epic biographical film based on the life of Lord Buddha. |
* ''[[Sri Siddhartha Gautama (film)|Sri Siddhartha Gautama]]'', a 2013 Sinhalese epic biographical film based on the life of Lord Buddha. |
||
* ''[[A Journey of Samyak Buddha]]'', a 2013 Indian film by Praveen Damle, based on [[B. R. Ambedkar]]'s [[Navayana]] book ''[[The Buddha and His Dhamma]]'' with Abhishek Urade in the |
* ''[[A Journey of Samyak Buddha]]'', a 2013 Indian film by Praveen Damle, based on [[B. R. Ambedkar]]'s 1957 [[Navayana]] book ''[[The Buddha and His Dhamma]]'' with Abhishek Urade in the title role. |
||
==== Television ==== |
|||
* ''Buddha'', a 1996 Indian series which aired on [[Sony Entertainment Television|Sony TV]]. It stars [[Arun Govil]] as the Buddha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
* ''Buddha'', a 1996 Indian series which aired on [[Sony Entertainment Television|Sony TV]]. It stars [[Arun Govil]] as the Buddha.<ref name="Bakker" /> |
||
* ''[ |
* ''[http://www.pbs.org/thebuddha/ The Buddha]'' 2010 PBS documentary by filmmaker [[David Grubin]] and narrated by [[Richard Gere]]. |
||
* ''[[Buddha (TV series)|Buddha]]'', a 2013 Indian drama series on [[Zee TV]] starring [[Himanshu Soni]] in the title role. |
|||
* ''[http://www.pbs.org/thebuddha/ The Buddha]'' 2010 PBS documentary by award-winning filmmaker [[David Grubin]] and narrated by [[Richard Gere]]. |
|||
==== Literature ==== |
|||
* ''[[The Light of Asia]]'', an 1879 epic poem by [[Edwin Arnold]] |
* ''[[The Light of Asia]]'', an 1879 epic poem by [[Edwin Arnold]] |
||
* ''[https://www.bps.lk/library-search-select.php?id=bp101s The Life of the Buddha]'': as it appears in the [[Pali Canon]], the oldest authentic record, by [[Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu]] (369 pp.) First printing 1972, fifth printing 2007 |
|||
* ''[[The Buddha and His Dhamma]]'', a treatise on Buddha's life and philosophy, by [[B. R. Ambedkar]] |
* ''[[The Buddha and His Dhamma]]'', a treatise on Buddha's life and philosophy, by [[B. R. Ambedkar]] |
||
* ''Before He Was Buddha: The Life of Siddhartha'', by [[Hammalawa Saddhatissa]] |
* ''Before He Was Buddha: The Life of Siddhartha'', by [[Hammalawa Saddhatissa]] |
||
* ''[https://www.bps.lk/library-search-select.php?id=bp108s The Buddha and His Message: Past, Present & Future (United Nations Vesak Day Lecture)]'', by Bhikkhu Bodhi (2000) |
|||
* ''[[Buddha (manga)|Buddha]]'', a [[manga]] series that ran from 1972 to 1983 by [[Osamu Tezuka]] |
* ''[[Buddha (manga)|Buddha]]'', a [[manga]] series that ran from 1972 to 1983 by [[Osamu Tezuka]] |
||
* ''[[Siddhartha (novel)|Siddhartha]]'' novel by [[Hermann Hesse]], written in German in 1922 |
* ''[[Siddhartha (novel)|Siddhartha]]'' novel by [[Hermann Hesse]], written in German in 1922 |
||
Line 611: | Line 614: | ||
* ''[[Creation (novel)|Creation]]'', a 1981 novel by [[Gore Vidal]], includes the Buddha as one of the religious figures that the main character encounters |
* ''[[Creation (novel)|Creation]]'', a 1981 novel by [[Gore Vidal]], includes the Buddha as one of the religious figures that the main character encounters |
||
==== Music ==== |
|||
* ''[[Karuna Nadee]]'', a 2010 [[oratorio]] by [[Dinesh Subasinghe]] |
|||
* ''[[The Light of Asia (oratorio)|The Light of Asia]]'', an 1886 oratorio by [[Dudley Buck]] based on Arnold's poem |
* ''[[The Light of Asia (oratorio)|The Light of Asia]]'', an 1886 oratorio by [[Dudley Buck]] based on Arnold's poem |
||
* ''[[Karuna Nadee]]'', a 2010 [[oratorio]] by [[Dinesh Subasinghe]] |
|||
== See also == |
== See also == |
||
* [[Buddhist pilgrimage sites]] |
|||
* [[Family of Gautama Buddha]] |
|||
* [[List of Indian philosophers]] |
|||
* [[List of places where Gautama Buddha stayed]] |
|||
* [[Miracles of Gautama Buddha]] |
|||
==Notes== |
|||
* [[Early Buddhist Texts]] |
|||
{{Notelist|40em|refs= |
|||
* ''[[Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta]]'' |
|||
<!-- B --> |
|||
* ''[[Anattalakkhaṇa Sutta]]'' |
|||
<!-- "birthplace" --> |
|||
* ''[[Samannaphala Sutta]]'' |
|||
{{efn|name="birthplace"|According to the Buddhist tradition, following the ''Nidanakatha'' {{harv|Fausböll|Davids|Davids|1878|p={{page needed|date=March 2021}}}}, the introductory to the [[Jataka tales]], the stories of the former lives of the Buddha, Gautama was born in [[Lumbini]], now in modern Nepal, but then part of the territory of the Shakya-clan.<ref name="WHC"/><ref name="Victoria and Albert Museum"/> In the mid-3rd century BCE the Emperor [[Ashoka]] determined that Lumbini was Gautama's birthplace and thus installed a pillar there with the inscription: "...this is where the Buddha, sage of the Śākyas (''Śākyamuni''), was born." {{harv|Gethin|1998|p=19}}<br />Based on stone inscriptions, there is also speculation that Lumbei, Kapileswar village, [[Odisha]], at the east coast of India, was the site of ancient Lumbini. ({{harvnb|Mahāpātra|1977}}; {{harvnb|Mohāpātra|2000|p=114}}; {{harvnb|Tripathy|2014}} Hartmann discusses the hypothesis and states, "The inscription has generally been considered spurious (...)" {{harvnb|Hartmann|1991|pp=38–39}} He quotes Sircar: "There can hardly be any doubt that the people responsible for the Kapilesvara inscription copied it from the said facsimile not much earlier than 1928."<br />Some sources mention Kapilavastu as the birthplace of the Buddha. Gethin states: "The earliest Buddhist sources state that the future Buddha was born Siddhārtha Gautama (Pali Siddhattha Gotama), the son of a local chieftain—a ''rājan''—in Kapilavastu (Pali Kapilavatthu) what is now Nepal."{{harvnb|Gethin|1998|p=14}} Gethin does not give references for this statement.<br />Various sources say Kapilavastu was the place where he grew up:{{harvnb|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=436}} |
|||
* ''[[Mahaparinibbana Sutta]]'' |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Warder|2000|p=45}}: "The Buddha [...] was born in the Sakya Republic, which was the city state of Kapilavastu, a very small state just inside the modern state boundary of Nepal against the Northern Indian frontier. |
|||
* [[Great Renunciation]] & [[Four sights]] |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Walshe|1995|p=20}}: "He belonged to the Sakya clan dwelling on the edge of the Himalayas, his actual birthplace being a few kilometres north of the present-day Northern Indian border, in Nepal. His father was, in fact, an elected chief of the clan rather than the king he was later made out to be, though his title was ''raja''—a term which only partly corresponds to our word 'king'. Some of the states of North India at that time were kingdoms and others republics, and the Sakyan republic was subject to the powerful king of neighbouring Kosala, which lay to the south". |
|||
* [[Physical characteristics of the Buddha]] |
|||
* The exact location of ancient Kapilavastu is unknown.{{harv|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=436}} It may have been either [[Piprahwa]] in Uttar Pradesh, northern India ({{harvnb|Nakamura |1980|p=18}}; {{harvnb|Srivastava|1979|pp=61–74}}; {{harvnb|Srivastava|1980|p=108}}), or [[Tilaurakot]] {{harv|Tuladhar|2002|pp=1–7}}, present-day Nepal ({{harvnb|Huntington|1986}}, {{harvnb|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=436}}). The two cities are located only {{convert|15|mi|km|order=flip|abbr=off}} from each other {{harv|Huntington|1986}}. |
|||
* [[Miracles of Buddha]] |
|||
See also [[#Birth and early life|Conception and birth]] and [[#Sources|Birthplace Sources]]}} |
|||
* [[Relics associated with Buddha]] |
|||
<!-- "Bodhi" --> |
|||
* [[Lumbini]], [[Bodhgaya]], [[Sarnath]] & [[Kushinagar]] |
|||
{{efn|name="Bodhi"|The translation of "bodhi" and "Buddha" has shifted over time. While translated as "enlightenment" and "the enlightened one" since the 19th century, following [[Max Muller]] {{harv|Cohen|2006|p=9}}, the preferred translation has shifted to "awakened" and "awakened one" ({{harvnb|Bodhi|2020}}; {{harvnb|Abrahams|2021}}: |
|||
* [[Iconography of Gautama Buddha in Laos and Thailand]] |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Gimello|2003|p=entry "Bodhi (awakening"}}: "The Sanskrit and Pāli word bodhi derives from the Indic root [.radical] budh (to awaken, to know) [...] Those who are attentive to the more literal meaning of the Indic original tend to translate bodhi into English as 'awakening', and this is to be recommended. However, it has long been conventional to translate it as 'enlightenment', despite the risks of multiple misrepresentation attendant upon the use of so heavily freighted an English word." |
|||
* [[Knowing Buddha]] |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Norman|1997|p=29}}: "From the fourth jhana he gained bodhi. It is not at all clear what gaining bodhi means. We are accustomed to the translation 'enlightenment' for bodhi, but this is misleading for two reasons. First, it can be confused with the use of the word to describe the development in European thought and culture in the eighteenth century, and second, it suggests that light is being shed on something, whereas there is no hint of the meaning 'light' in the root budh- which underlies the word bodhi. The root means 'to wake up, to be awake, to be awakened', and a buddha is someone who has been awakened. Besides the ordinary sense of being awakened by something, e.g. a noise, it can also mean 'awakened to something'. The desire to get the idea of 'awakened' in English translations of buddha explains the rather peculiar Victorian quasi-poetical translation 'the wake' which we sometimes find." |
|||
* [[Depictions of Gautama Buddha in film]] |
|||
* Bikkhu Bodhi objects to this shift: "The classical Pali text on grammar, Saddanīti, assigns to this root the meanings of 'knowing (or understanding)', 'blossoming', and 'waking up', in that order of importance. The Pali-Sanskrit noun buddhi, which designates the intellect or faculty of cognition, is derived from budh, yet entails no sense of 'awakening'. Further, when we look at the ordinary use of verbs based on budh in the Pali suttas, we can see that these verbs mean 'to know, to understand, to recognize'. My paper cites several passages where rendering the verb as 'awakens' would stretch the English word beyond its ordinary limits. In those contexts, 'knows', 'understands', 'recognizes', or 'realizes' would fit much better. The verbs derived from budh that do mean 'awaken' are generally preceded by a prefix, but they are not used to refer to the Buddha's attainment of bodhi." ({{harvnb|Bodhi|2020}}; {{harvnb|Abrahams|2021}}) |
|||
* [[Aniconism in Buddhism]] |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Buddhadasa|2017|p=5}} gives several translations, including "the knowing one": "This is how we understand 'Buddha' in Thailand, as the Awakened One, the Knowing One, and the Blossomed One."}} |
|||
*[[List of Indian philosophers]] |
|||
<!-- "Buddha-statue" --> |
|||
{{efn|name="Buddha-statue"|Buddha is seated cross-legged in the [[lotus position]]. In the centre of the base relief is a wheel symbolizing the ''[[dharmachakra]]'', the Wheel of Buddhist law, with [[Attitude (heraldry)#Couchant|couchant]] deer on either side symbolizing the deer park in which the sermon was preached. The fingers of his hands form the [[Mudra#Dharmachakra Pravartana Mudrā|teaching pose]]. |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Sahni|1914|pp=70–71, chapter B (b) 181}}: "Image (ht 5′ 3″ up to the top of the halo; width at base 2′ 7″) of Gautama Buddha seated cross-legged, preaching the first sermon at Sarnath, on a thick cushion supported on a seat with moulded legs." |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Eck|1982|p=63}}: "In the most famous of these images in the Sarnath museum, the Buddha sits cross-legged, his limbs in the perfect proportions prescribed by the iconometry of the day, his hands in a teaching pose, his eyes downcast, half-shut in meditation, his head backed by a beautifully ornamented circular nimbus." |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Mani|2012|pp=66–67}}: "The seated Buddha, B(b) 181 showing Buddha cross-legged in the attitude of preaching, is one of the most exquisite creations of Gupta art. The halo is carved with a pair of celestial figures and conventionalized floral scroll-work."}} |
|||
<!-- "Buswell_Lopez_renunciation" --> |
|||
* {{efn|name="Buswell_Lopez_renunciation"|{{harvnb|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=entry "Sakyamuni"}} refer to the [https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/mn/mn.026.than.html Ariyapariyesana Sutta], noting: "Buddha's quest for enlightenment occurs in the ARIYAPARIYESANĀSUTTA. It is noteworthy that many of the most familiar events in the Buddha's life are absent in some of the early accounts."<br>The Ariyapariyesana Sutta says: "So, at a later time, while still young, a black-haired young man endowed with the blessings of youth in the first stage of life — and while my parents, unwilling, were crying with tears streaming down their faces — I shaved off my hair & beard, put on the ochre robe and went forth from the home life into homelessness.}} |
|||
<!-- D --> |
|||
<!-- "deathplace" --> |
|||
{{efn|name="deathplace"|According to [[Mahaparinibbana Sutta]] (see [http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html Äccess to insight, Maha-parinibbana Sutta]), Gautama died in Kushinagar, which is located in present-day [[Uttar Pradesh]], India.}} |
|||
<!-- N --> |
|||
<!-- "name_the_buddha" --> |
|||
{{efn|name="name_the_buddha"|A number of names are being used to refer to the Buddha; |
|||
* Siddhartha Gautama, Gotama Buddha: |
|||
:* {{harvtxt|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=316}}, "Gautama": "Gautama. (P.) Gotama; The family name of the historical Buddha, also known as ŚĀKYAMUNI Buddha. ... In Pāli literature, he is more commonly referred to as Gotama Buddha; in Mahāyāna texts, Śākyamuni Buddha is more common." |
|||
:* {{IPAc-en|s|ɪ|ˈ|d|ɑr|t|ə|,_|-|θ|ə}}; {{IPA|sa|sɪddʱaːrtʰɐ ɡɐʊtɐmɐ|lang}} Gautama namely Gotama in Pali. {{harvtxt|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=817}} "Siddhārtha": "Siddhārtha. (P. Siddhattha; T. Don grub; C. Xidaduo; J. Shiddatta/Shittatta; K. Siltalta ). In Sanskrit, "He Who Achieves His Goal", the personal name of GAUTAMA Buddha, also known as ŚĀKYAMUNI. In some accounts of the life of the Buddha, after his royal birth as the son of King ŚUDDHODANA, the BODHISATTVA was given this name and is referred to by that name during his life as a prince and his practice of asceticism. ... After his achievement of buddhahood, Siddhārtha is instead known as Gautama, Śākyamuni, or simply the TATHĀGATA." |
|||
* [Buddha] Shakyamuni: |
|||
:* {{harvtxt|Buswell|Lopez|2014|p=741}} "Śākyamuni": "Śākyamuni. (P. Sakkamuni; ... one of the most common epithets of GAUTAMA Buddha, especially in the MAHĀYĀNA traditions, where the name ŚĀKYAMUNI is used to distinguish the historical buddha from the myriad other buddhas who appear in the SŪTRAs." |
|||
:* Buddha Shakyamuni: from the middle of the 3rd century BCE, several [[Edicts of Ashoka]] (reigned {{circa|269}}–232 BCE) mention the Buddha and Buddhism ({{harvtxt|Bary|2011|p=8}}, {{harvtxt|Fogelin|2015}}). Particularly, [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini pillar inscription]] commemorates the Emperor's pilgrimage to Lumbini as the Buddha's birthplace, calling him the ''Buddha Shakyamuni'' ([[Brahmi script]]: 𑀩𑀼𑀥 [[wikt:𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻|𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻]] ''Bu-dha Sa-kya-mu-nī'', "Buddha, Sage of the Shakyas") (In [[Ashoka]]'s [[Lumbini|Rummindei Edict]] {{circa|260 BCE}}, in {{harvtxt|Hultzsch|1925|p=164}}) |
|||
* The Buddha: |
|||
:* {{harvtxt|Keown|2003|p=42}} chapter"Buddha (Skt; Pali)": "This is not a personal name but an epithet of those who have achieved enlightenment (*bodhi), the goal of the Buddhist religious life. Buddha comes from the *Sanskrit root 'budh', meaning to awaken, and the Buddhas are those who have awakened to the true nature of things as taught in the *Four Noble Truths. ... It is generally believed that there can never be more than one Buddha in any particular era, and the 'historical Buddha' of the present era was *Siddhartha Gautama. Numerous ahistorical Buddhas make an appearance in Mahayana literature." |
|||
:* {{OED|2013|p=chapter "Buddha, n."}}: "Also with ''the'': (a title for) Siddhārtha Gautama, or Śākyamuni, a spiritual teacher from South Asia on whose teachings Buddhism is based, and who is believed to have been born in what is now Nepal and flourished in what is now Bihar, north-eastern India, during the 5th cent. b.c. Also: (a title given to) any Buddhist teacher regarded as having attained full awakening or enlightenment."}} |
|||
<!-- P --> |
|||
<!-- "parinibbana" --> |
|||
{{efn|name="parinibbana"|The final dissolution of the [[Skandha|aggregates]] that constitute a living person, the end of rebirth, the coming together again of those skandhas.{{harvnb|Gethin|1998|p=76}}}} |
|||
<!-- S --> |
|||
<!-- "savior" --> |
|||
<!--{{efn|name="savior"|{{harvtxt|de Bary|1972|p=xvii }}: "In this respect, then, Buddha could accurately be viewed as a kind of saviour, and when so conceived he has had for many the attributes of divinity--saving power, omniscience in regard to all essential truth, an all-encompassing compassion, timeless existence, immutable being, unending bliss, etc."}}--> |
|||
<!-- U --> |
|||
<!-- Upaddha --> |
|||
{{efn|name="Upaddha"|See the [https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn45/sn45.002.than.html ''Upaddha Sutta''] ("Half (of the Holy Life)") Thanissaro Bhikkhu (ytansl.), Sutta Central: "Admirable friendship, admirable companionship, admirable camaraderie is actually the whole of the holy life. When a monk has admirable people as friends, companions, & comrades, he can be expected to develop & pursue the noble eightfold path."}} |
|||
}} |
|||
== |
==References== |
||
{{Reflist|group=note|40em}} |
|||
== |
===Citations=== |
||
{{reflist| |
{{reflist|22em}} |
||
== |
===Sources=== |
||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
{{refbegin|30em}} |
||
<!-- A --> |
<!-- A --> |
||
* {{Citation | last =Abrahams | first =Matthew | year =2021 | title =In Defense of "Enlightenment". "Awakening" has become the preferred English term for the Buddha's attainment. But has something gotten lost in translation? Ven. Bhikkhu Bodhi in conversation with Matthew Abrahams | journal =TriCycle}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Alexander | first =James | year =2019 | chapter =The State Is the Attempt to Strip Metaphor Out of Politics | editor-last =Kos | editor-first =Eric S. | title =Michael Oakeshott on Authority, Governance, and the State | publisher =Springer}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2006 |author-link=Bhikkhu Analayo |title=The Buddha and Omniscience |journal=Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies |volume=7 |pages=1–20}} |
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2006 |author-link=Bhikkhu Analayo |title=The Buddha and Omniscience |journal=Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies |volume=7 |pages=1–20}} |
||
* {{cite book |last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2011 |title=A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90 |url=https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/compstudyvol1.pdf) |author-mask=3 }} |
* {{cite book |last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2011 |title=A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90 |url=https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/compstudyvol1.pdf) |author-mask=3 |access-date=13 October 2020 |archive-date=26 January 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210126092200/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/compstudyvol1.pdf) |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2013a |title=The Chinese Parallels to the Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta (2) |journal=Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies |issue=5 |pages=9–41 |author-mask=3}} |
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2013a |title=The Chinese Parallels to the Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta (2) |journal=Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies |issue=5 |pages=9–41 |author-mask=3}} |
||
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2013b |title=The Gurudharmaon Bhikṣuṇī Ordination in the Mūlasarvāstivāda Tradition |journal=Journal of Buddhist Ethics |volume=20 |page=752 |issn=1076-9005 |author-mask=3}} |
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2013b |title=The Gurudharmaon Bhikṣuṇī Ordination in the Mūlasarvāstivāda Tradition |journal=Journal of Buddhist Ethics |volume=20 |page=752 |issn=1076-9005 |author-mask=3}} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Analayo | year =2013c | title =Satipatthana. The Direct Path to Realization | publisher =Windhorse Publications}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2014 |title=The Buddha's Last Meditation in the Dirgha-Agama |journal=The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies |volume=15 |author-mask=3}} |
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2014 |title=The Buddha's Last Meditation in the Dirgha-Agama |journal=The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies |volume=15 |author-mask=3}} |
||
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2015 |title=Brahmavihāra and Awakening, A Study of the Dīrgha-āgama Parallel to the Tevijja-sutta.|journal=Asian Literature and Translation |volume=3 |issue=4 |pages=1–27 |doi=10.18573/j.2015.10216 |author-mask=3|doi-access=free }} |
* {{cite journal|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |date=2015 |title=Brahmavihāra and Awakening, A Study of the Dīrgha-āgama Parallel to the Tevijja-sutta.|journal=Asian Literature and Translation |volume=3 |issue=4 |pages=1–27 |doi=10.18573/j.2015.10216 |author-mask=3|doi-access=free }} |
||
* {{cite book|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2016 |title=The Foundation History of the Nun's Order |publisher=projekt verlag, Bochum/Freiburg |isbn=978-3-89733-387-1 |author-mask=3}} |
* {{cite book|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2016 |title=The Foundation History of the Nun's Order |publisher=projekt verlag, Bochum/Freiburg |isbn=978-3-89733-387-1 |author-mask=3}} |
||
* {{cite book|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2017a |title=Early Buddhist Meditation Studies |publisher=Barre Center for Buddhist Studies |isbn=978-1-5404-1050-4 |author-mask=3}} |
* {{cite book|last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2017a |title=Early Buddhist Meditation Studies |publisher=Barre Center for Buddhist Studies |isbn=978-1-5404-1050-4 |author-mask=3}} |
||
* {{cite book |last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2017b |title=Buddhapada and the Bodhisattva Path |series=Hamburg Buddhist Studies |volume=8 |publisher=projekt verlag, Bochum/Freiburg |isbn=978-3-89733-415-1 |url=https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/4-publikationen/hamburg-buddhist-studies/hamburgup-hbs08-analayo.pdf#:~:text=by%20Bhikkhu%20An%C4%81layo%2C%20the%20eighth%20volume%20in%20the,the%20perspective%20of%20the%20bodily%20dimension%20as%20evi- |author-mask=3 }} |
* {{cite book |last=Anālayo |first=Bhikkhu |year=2017b |title=Buddhapada and the Bodhisattva Path |series=Hamburg Buddhist Studies |volume=8 |publisher=projekt verlag, Bochum/Freiburg |isbn=978-3-89733-415-1 |url=https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/4-publikationen/hamburg-buddhist-studies/hamburgup-hbs08-analayo.pdf#:~:text=by%20Bhikkhu%20An%C4%81layo%2C%20the%20eighth%20volume%20in%20the,the%20perspective%20of%20the%20bodily%20dimension%20as%20evi- |author-mask=3 |access-date=13 March 2021 |archive-date=11 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210411153624/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/4-publikationen/hamburg-buddhist-studies/hamburgup-hbs08-analayo.pdf#:~:text=by%20Bhikkhu%20An%C4%81layo%2C%20the%20eighth%20volume%20in%20the,the%20perspective%20of%20the%20bodily%20dimension%20as%20evi- |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =1999 | title =Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon | publisher =Routledge}} |
* {{Citation | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =1999 | title =Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon | publisher =Routledge}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Armstrong |first = Karen |year=2000 |title = Buddha |publisher = Orion |isbn = 978-0-7538-1340-9}} |
* {{Citation |last = Armstrong |first = Karen |year=2000 |title = Buddha |publisher = Orion |isbn = 978-0-7538-1340-9}} |
||
Line 657: | Line 699: | ||
* {{Citation |last=Bareau |first=André |language=fr |year=1963 |title=Recherches sur la biographie du Buddha dans les Sutrapitaka et les Vinayapitaka anciens |publisher=Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient}} |
* {{Citation |last=Bareau |first=André |language=fr |year=1963 |title=Recherches sur la biographie du Buddha dans les Sutrapitaka et les Vinayapitaka anciens |publisher=Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Baroni |first=Helen J. |year=2002 |title= The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Zen Buddhism |publisher = Rosen}} |
* {{Citation |last = Baroni |first=Helen J. |year=2002 |title= The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Zen Buddhism |publisher = Rosen}} |
||
* {{cite book |last=Bary |first=William Theodore de |date=16 March 2011 |title=The Buddhist Tradition: In India, China and Japan |publisher=Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group |isbn=978-0-307-77879-6 |page=8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H6y5ZZSWv0sC&pg=PA8 |access-date=2 May 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053958/https://books.google.com/books?id=H6y5ZZSWv0sC&pg=PA8 |url-status=live }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last=Beal |first=Samuel |author-link=Samuel Beal |year=1875 |title=The romantic legend of Sâkya Buddha (Abhiniṣkramaṇa Sūtra) |location=London |publisher=Trübner |url=https://archive.org/details/romanticlegendof00ahbi }} |
* {{Citation |last=Beal |first=Samuel |author-link=Samuel Beal |year=1875 |title=The romantic legend of Sâkya Buddha (Abhiniṣkramaṇa Sūtra) |location=London |publisher=Trübner |url=https://archive.org/details/romanticlegendof00ahbi }} |
||
* {{Citation |editor-last = Bechert |editor-first = Heinz |editor-link=Heinz Bechert |title = The dating of the historical Buddha (Symposium), vol. 1–3 |date=1991–1997 |publisher=Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht |location=Göttingen|ref={{harvid|Bechert 1991–1997}}}} |
* {{Citation |editor-last = Bechert |editor-first = Heinz |editor-link=Heinz Bechert |title = The dating of the historical Buddha (Symposium), vol. 1–3 |date=1991–1997 |publisher=Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht |location=Göttingen|ref={{harvid|Bechert 1991–1997}}}} |
||
** {{cite book |editor-last=Bechert |editor-first=Heinz |year=1991 |title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha |volume=1 |location=Göttingen |publisher=Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht |editor-mask=3}} |
** {{cite book |editor-last=Bechert |editor-first=Heinz |year=1991 |title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha |volume=1 |location=Göttingen |publisher=Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht |editor-mask=3}} |
||
** {{cite book |editor-last=Bechert |editor-first=Heinz |year=1992 |trans-title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha |title=Die Datierung des historischen Buddha |series=Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, IV |volume=2 |location= Gottingen |publisher=Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht |language=de |editor-mask=3}} |
** {{cite book |editor-last=Bechert |editor-first=Heinz |year=1992 |trans-title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha |title=Die Datierung des historischen Buddha |series=Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, IV |volume=2 |location= Gottingen |publisher=Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht |language=de |editor-mask=3}} |
||
* {{cite book | last =Beckwith | first =Christopher I. | year =2015 | title =Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia | publisher =[[Princeton University Press]] | isbn =9781400866328 | url =http://press.princeton.edu/chapters/s10500.pdf | access-date =13 November 2022 | archive-date =30 November 2016 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20161130150905/http://press.princeton.edu/chapters/s10500.pdf | url-status =live }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last1=Bhikkhu |first1=Mettanando |last2=von Hinüber |first2=Oskar |year=2000 |title=The Cause of the Buddha's Death |journal=Journal of the Pali Text Society |volume=XXVI |pages=105–118 |url=http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150409132647/http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf |archive-date=9 April 2015 }} |
* {{Citation |last1=Bhikkhu |first1=Mettanando |last2=von Hinüber |first2=Oskar |year=2000 |title=The Cause of the Buddha's Death |journal=Journal of the Pali Text Society |volume=XXVI |pages=105–118 |url=http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150409132647/http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf |archive-date=9 April 2015 }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Bodhi |first = Bhikkhu |year = |
* {{Citation | last = Bodhi |first = Bhikkhu | year =2005 | title =In the Buddha's Words: An Anthology of Discourses from the Pali Canon |publisher = Simon and Schuster}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = |
* {{Citation | last = Bodhi |first = Bhikkhu | year =2005a | title =The Connected Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya |publisher = Simon and Schuster}} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Bodhi | first =Bhikkhu | year =2020 | title =On Translating "Buddha" | journal =Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies | url =https://www.academia.edu/44864912 | access-date =18 June 2022 | archive-date =13 September 2022 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20220913004931/https://www.academia.edu/44864912 | url-status =live }} |
|||
* {{Citation |editor-last = Buswell |editor-first=Robert E |title = Encyclopedia of Buddhism |volume = 1 |publisher = Macmillan Reference |location = US |year=2003 |isbn = 978-0-02-865910-7}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Boisvert | first =Mathieu | year =1995 | title =The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravada Psychology and Soteriology | publisher =Wilfrid Laurier University Press | isbn =978-0-88920-257-3 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=mUTRBtvSUaUC }} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | author-link = Johannes Bronkhorst | year =1993 | title =The Two Traditions of Meditation In Ancient India |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | author-link = Johannes Bronkhorst | year = 2011 | title =Buddhism in the Shadow of Brahmanism | publisher =BRILL}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Bucknell | first =Robert S. | year =1984 | title =The Buddhist path to liberation: An analysis of the listing of stages | journal =The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/download/8631/2538 | access-date =23 October 2022 | archive-date =23 October 2022 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20221023082238/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/download/8631/2538 | url-status =live }} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Buddhadasa | year =2017 | title =Under the Bodhi Tree: Buddha's Original Vision of Dependent Co-arising | publisher =Wisdom Publications}} |
|||
* {{Citation |editor-last = Buswell |editor-first=Robert E. |title = Encyclopedia of Buddhism |volume = 1 |publisher = Macmillan Reference |location = US |year=2003 |isbn = 978-0-02-865910-7}} |
|||
* {{Citation | editor1-last =Buswell | editor1-first =Robert E. Jr. | editor2-last =Lopez | editor2-first =Donald S. Jr.| year =2014 | title =The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism | location =Princeton and Oxford | publisher =Princeton University Press | isbn =978-0-691-15786-3 }} |
|||
<!-- C --> |
<!-- C --> |
||
* {{Citation|last = Carrithers|first = M.|title = The Buddha: A Very Short Introduction|publisher = Oxford University Press|year = 2001|isbn = 978-0-02-865910-7|url = https://books.google.com/books?id=aSWdmTB-gBMC}} |
* {{Citation|last = Carrithers|first = M.|title = The Buddha: A Very Short Introduction|publisher = Oxford University Press|year = 2001|isbn = 978-0-02-865910-7|url = https://books.google.com/books?id=aSWdmTB-gBMC|access-date = 1 October 2018|archive-date = 11 January 2023|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053958/https://books.google.com/books?id=aSWdmTB-gBMC|url-status = live}} |
||
* {{Citation |last= |
* {{Citation | last =Cohen | first =Robert S. | year =2006 | title =Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity | publisher =Routledge}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Collins |first=Randall |year=2009 |title=The Sociology of Philosophies |publisher=Harvard University Press |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2HS1DOZ35EgC |isbn=978-0-674-02977-4 |access-date=13 February 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053959/https://books.google.com/books?id=2HS1DOZ35EgC |url-status=live }}, 1120 pp. |
|||
* {{Citation | last1 =Coningham | first1 =Robin | last2 =Young | first2 =Ruth | year =2015 | title =The Archaeology of South Asia: From the Indus to Asoka, c. 6500 BCE–200 CE | publisher =Cambridge University Press | isbn =978-0-521-84697-4}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Conze |first = Edward, trans. |author-link=Edward Conze |title = Buddhist Scriptures |location = London |publisher = Penguin |year = 1959}} |
* {{Citation |last = Conze |first = Edward, trans. |author-link=Edward Conze |title = Buddhist Scriptures |location = London |publisher = Penguin |year = 1959}} |
||
* {{Cite journal |last=Cousins |first=L.S. |date=1996 |title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha: A Review Article |journal=Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society |series=3 |volume=6 |number=1 |pages=57–63 |issn=1356-1863 |jstor=25183119 |url=http://indology.info/papers/cousins |doi=10.1017/s1356186300014760 |via=Indology |access-date=4 April 2006 |archive-date=26 February 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110226184207/http://indology.info/papers/cousins/ |url-status=dead }} |
* {{Cite journal |last=Cousins |first=L.S. |date=1996 |title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha: A Review Article |journal=Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society |series=3 |volume=6 |number=1 |pages=57–63 |issn=1356-1863 |jstor=25183119 |url=http://indology.info/papers/cousins |doi=10.1017/s1356186300014760 |s2cid=162929573 |via=Indology |access-date=4 April 2006 |archive-date=26 February 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110226184207/http://indology.info/papers/cousins/ |url-status=dead }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Cowell |first = Edward Byles, transl. |year = 1894 |contribution = The Buddha-Karita of Ashvaghosa |editor-first = Max |editor-last = Müller |title = Sacred Books of the East |volume = XLIX |location = Oxford |publisher = Clarendon |contribution-url = https://archive.org/details/buddhistmahy01asvauoft |title-link = Sacred Books of the East }} |
* {{Citation |last = Cowell |first = Edward Byles, transl. |year = 1894 |contribution = The Buddha-Karita of Ashvaghosa |editor-first = Max |editor-last = Müller |title = Sacred Books of the East |volume = XLIX |location = Oxford |publisher = Clarendon |contribution-url = https://archive.org/details/buddhistmahy01asvauoft |title-link = Sacred Books of the East }} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Cox | first =Collett | year =2003 | chapter =Abidharma | editor-last =Buswell | editor-first =Robert E. | title =Encyclopedia of Buddhism | location =New York | publisher =Macmillan Reference Lib. | isbn =0028657187}} |
|||
<!-- D --> |
<!-- D --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = Davidson |first = Ronald M. |year = 2003 |title = Indian Esoteric Buddhism|publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn = 978-0-231-12618-2}} |
* {{Citation |last = Davidson |first = Ronald M. |year = 2003 |title = Indian Esoteric Buddhism|publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn = 978-0-231-12618-2}} |
||
* {{cite book |last1=de Bary |first1=William | author-link = William de Bary | title=The Buddhist Tradition in India, China and Japan |date=1969 |publisher=Vintage Books |location=xvii |isbn=0-394-71696-5 |page=xvii |edition=February 1972}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Dhammika |first=Shravasti |date=n.d. |orig-year=1990s |title=The Buddha & his disciples |location=Singapore |publisher=Buddha Dhamma Mandala Society |isbn=981-00-4525-5 |oclc=173196980}} |
* {{Cite book|last=Dhammika |first=Shravasti |date=n.d. |orig-year=1990s |title=The Buddha & his disciples |location=Singapore |publisher=Buddha Dhamma Mandala Society |isbn=981-00-4525-5 |oclc=173196980}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Dhammika |first=S. |author-mask=3 |year=1993 |title=The Edicts of King Asoka: An English Rendering |series=The Wheel Publication |number=386/387 |location=Kandy, Sri Lanka |publisher=Buddhist Publication Society |isbn=978-955-24-0104-6 |url=http://www.cs.colostate.edu/~malaiya/ashoka.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131028175927/http://www.cs.colostate.edu/~malaiya/ashoka.html |archive-date=28 October 2013 }} |
* {{Citation |last=Dhammika |first=S. |author-mask=3 |year=1993 |title=The Edicts of King Asoka: An English Rendering |series=The Wheel Publication |number=386/387 |location=Kandy, Sri Lanka |publisher=Buddhist Publication Society |isbn=978-955-24-0104-6 |url=http://www.cs.colostate.edu/~malaiya/ashoka.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131028175927/http://www.cs.colostate.edu/~malaiya/ashoka.html |archive-date=28 October 2013 }} |
||
* {{citation |editor-last=Doniger |editor-first=Wendy |editor-link=Wendy Doniger |title=Purana Perennis: Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina Texts |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-kZFzHCuiFAC |year=1993 |publisher=[[State University of New York Press]] |isbn=0-7914-1381-0 }} |
* {{citation |editor-last=Doniger |editor-first=Wendy |editor-link=Wendy Doniger |title=Purana Perennis: Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina Texts |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-kZFzHCuiFAC |year=1993 |publisher=[[State University of New York Press]] |isbn=0-7914-1381-0 }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Dundas |first=Paul |year=2002 |title=The Jains |edition=2nd |publisher=[[Routledge]] |isbn=978-0-415-26606-2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5ialKAbIyV4C |access-date=25 December 2012 }} |
* {{Citation |last=Dundas |first=Paul |year=2002 |title=The Jains |edition=2nd |publisher=[[Routledge]] |isbn=978-0-415-26606-2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5ialKAbIyV4C |access-date=25 December 2012 }} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Dyson | first =Tim | year =2019 | title =A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day | publisher =Oxford University Press}} |
|||
<!-- E --> |
|||
* {{citation|last=Eck|first=Diana L.|author-link=Diana L. Eck|title=Banāras, City of Light|location=New York|publisher=Alfred A. Knopf|year=1982|isbn= 0-394-51971-X|page=63}} |
|||
<!-- F --> |
<!-- F --> |
||
* {{Citation |last=Fausböll |first=V. |translator=T.W. Rhys Davids |others=(new & rev. ed. by C.A. Rhys Davids) |year=1878 |title=Buddhist birth-stories (Jataka tales) |publisher=London: George Routledge & Sons Ltd.; New York: E.P. Dutton & Co. |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhistbirth00daviuoft |ref={{harvid|Fausböll|Davids|Davids|1878}} }} |
* {{Citation |last=Fausböll |first=V. |translator=T.W. Rhys Davids |others=(new & rev. ed. by C.A. Rhys Davids) |year=1878 |title=Buddhist birth-stories (Jataka tales) |publisher=London: George Routledge & Sons Ltd.; New York: E.P. Dutton & Co. |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhistbirth00daviuoft |ref={{harvid|Fausböll|Davids|Davids|1878}} }} |
||
* {{cite book |last=Flood |first=Gavin D. |title=An Introduction to Hinduism |date=1996 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-43878-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/introductiontohi0000floo |url-access=registration }} |
* {{cite book |last=Flood |first=Gavin D. |title=An Introduction to Hinduism |date=1996 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-43878-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/introductiontohi0000floo |url-access=registration }} |
||
* {{cite book |last1=Fogelin |first1=Lars |date=1 April 2015 |title=An Archaeological History of Indian Buddhism |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-026692-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AziDBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA72 |access-date=2 May 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053959/https://books.google.com/books?id=AziDBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA72 |url-status=live }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Fowler |first=Mark |title=Zen Buddhism: beliefs and practices |publisher =Sussex Academic Press |year = 2005}} |
* {{Citation |last = Fowler |first=Mark |title=Zen Buddhism: beliefs and practices |publisher =Sussex Academic Press |year = 2005}} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Frauwallner | first =Erich | year =1973 | chapter =Chapter 5. The Buddha and the Jina | title =History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass}} |
|||
<!-- G --> |
<!-- G --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = Gethin |first=Rupert, M.L. |year=1998 |title = Foundations of Buddhism |publisher = Oxford University Press}} |
* {{Citation |last = Gethin |first=Rupert, M.L. |year=1998 |title = Foundations of Buddhism |publisher = Oxford University Press}} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Gimello | first =Robert M. |year=2003 | chapter =Bodhi (awakening) | editor-last = Buswell |editor-first=Robert E. |title = Encyclopedia of Buddhism |volume = 1 |publisher = Macmillan Reference |location = US |isbn = 978-0-02-865910-7}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 1988 |title = Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo |publisher=Routledge and Kegan Paul}} |
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 1988 |title = Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo |publisher=Routledge and Kegan Paul}} |
||
* {{harvc |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 1992 |c = Dating the Buddha: a red herring revealed |in = Bechert |pp = 237–259 |language = de |author-mask = 3}}. |
* {{harvc |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 1992 |c = Dating the Buddha: a red herring revealed |in = Bechert |pp = 237–259 |language = de |author-mask = 3}}. |
||
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 1997 |title = How Buddhism Began | publisher= Munshiram Manoharlal |author-mask = 3}} |
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 1997 |title = How Buddhism Began | publisher= Munshiram Manoharlal |author-mask = 3}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 2000 |contribution = Discovering the Buddha's date |editor-first = Lakshman S |editor-last = Perera |title = Buddhism for the New Millennium |location = London |publisher = World Buddhist Foundation |pages = 9–25 |author-mask = 3}}. |
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 2000 |contribution = Discovering the Buddha's date |editor-first = Lakshman S |editor-last = Perera |title = Buddhism for the New Millennium |location = London |publisher = World Buddhist Foundation |pages = 9–25 |author-mask = 3}}. |
||
* {{cite book |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |year=2006a |title=How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-19639-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hQOAAgAAQBAJ |author-mask=3 }} |
* {{cite book |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |year=2006a |title=How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-19639-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hQOAAgAAQBAJ |author-mask=3 |access-date=30 October 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053959/https://books.google.com/books?id=hQOAAgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |year=2006b |title=Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo |series=The Library of Religious Beliefs and Practices Series |publisher=Routledge and Kegan Paul |isbn=978-1-134-21718-2 |url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Theravada_Buddhism/KCh-AgAAQBAJ | |
* {{Citation |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |year=2006b |title=Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo |series=The Library of Religious Beliefs and Practices Series |publisher=Routledge and Kegan Paul |isbn=978-1-134-21718-2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KCh-AgAAQBAJ |author-mask=3 |access-date=14 March 2021 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111054002/https://www.google.com/books/edition/Theravada_Buddhism/KCh-AgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 2009 |title = What the Buddha thought | publisher= Equinox |author-mask = 3}} |
* {{Citation |last = Gombrich |first = Richard F. |year = 2009 |title = What the Buddha thought | publisher= Equinox |author-mask = 3}} |
||
* {{cite web |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |date=12 December 2013 |title=Recent discovery of "earliest Buddhist shrine" a sham? |website=Tricycle |url=https://tricycle.org/trikedaily/recent-discovery-earliest-buddhist-shrine-sham/ |author-mask=3 }} |
* {{cite web |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |date=12 December 2013 |title=Recent discovery of "earliest Buddhist shrine" a sham? |website=Tricycle |url=https://tricycle.org/trikedaily/recent-discovery-earliest-buddhist-shrine-sham/ |author-mask=3 |access-date=13 March 2021 |archive-date=25 February 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210225035532/https://tricycle.org/trikedaily/recent-discovery-earliest-buddhist-shrine-sham/ |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation |title = India through the ages |last = Gopal |first = Madan |year = 1990 |page = 73 |editor = K.S. Gautam |publisher=Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India}} |
* {{Citation |title = India through the ages |last = Gopal |first = Madan |year = 1990 |page = 73 |editor = K.S. Gautam |publisher=Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Gyatso |first = Geshe Kelsang |title = Introduction to Buddhism An Explanation of the Buddhist Way of Life |publisher = Tharpa |year=2007 |isbn = 978-0-9789067-7-1}} |
* {{Citation |last = Gyatso |first = Geshe Kelsang |title = Introduction to Buddhism An Explanation of the Buddhist Way of Life |publisher = Tharpa |year=2007 |isbn = 978-0-9789067-7-1}} |
||
Line 696: | Line 757: | ||
* {{Citation |last = Hamilton |first=Sue |year= 2000 |title = Early Buddhism: A New Approach: The I of the Beholder |publisher = Routledge}} |
* {{Citation |last = Hamilton |first=Sue |year= 2000 |title = Early Buddhism: A New Approach: The I of the Beholder |publisher = Routledge}} |
||
* {{harvc |last = Hartmann |first = Jens Uwe |c = Research on the date of the Buddha: South Asian Studies Published in Western Languages |in = Bechert |year = 1991 |pages = 27–45 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20141029211304/http://www.indologie.uni-muenchen.de/dokumente/publ_hartmann/juh_buddha_date.pdf | archive-date = 29 October 2014 |url-status=live |url = http://www.indologie.uni-muenchen.de/dokumente/publ_hartmann/juh_buddha_date.pdf }} |
* {{harvc |last = Hartmann |first = Jens Uwe |c = Research on the date of the Buddha: South Asian Studies Published in Western Languages |in = Bechert |year = 1991 |pages = 27–45 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20141029211304/http://www.indologie.uni-muenchen.de/dokumente/publ_hartmann/juh_buddha_date.pdf | archive-date = 29 October 2014 |url-status=live |url = http://www.indologie.uni-muenchen.de/dokumente/publ_hartmann/juh_buddha_date.pdf }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Hiltebeitel |first = Alf |author-link = Alf Hiltebeitel |year = 2013 |orig-year = 2002 |contribution = Hinduism |editor-first = Joseph |editor-last = Kitagawa |title = The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture |publisher = Routledge |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ |isbn = 978-1-136-87597-7 }} |
* {{Citation |last = Hiltebeitel |first = Alf |author-link = Alf Hiltebeitel |year = 2013 |orig-year = 2002 |contribution = Hinduism |editor-first = Joseph |editor-last = Kitagawa |title = The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture |publisher = Routledge |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ |isbn = 978-1-136-87597-7 |access-date = 7 November 2015 |archive-date = 11 January 2023 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053959/https://books.google.com/books?id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ |url-status = live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last1=Hirakawa |first1=Akira |title=A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna |date=1990 |publisher=[[University of Hawaii Press]] |hdl=10125/23030 |url=https://scholarspace.manoa.hawaii.edu/handle/10125/23030 |isbn=0-8248-1203-4 }} |
* {{Citation |last1=Hirakawa |first1=Akira |title=A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna |date=1990 |publisher=[[University of Hawaii Press]] |hdl=10125/23030 |url=https://scholarspace.manoa.hawaii.edu/handle/10125/23030 |isbn=0-8248-1203-4 |access-date=17 January 2021 |archive-date=8 March 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308145824/https://scholarspace.manoa.hawaii.edu/handle/10125/23030 |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{cite book |last1=Hultzsch |first1=E. |date=1925 |title=Inscriptions of Asoka |page=164 |url=https://archive.org/stream/InscriptionsOfAsoka.NewEditionByE.Hultzsch/HultzschCorpusAsokaSearchable#page/n337/mode/2up |language=sa }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last=Huntington |first=John C. |title=Sowing the Seeds of the Lotus: A Journey to the Great Pilgrimage Sites of Buddhism, part V |journal=Orientations |date=September 1986 |volume=17 |issue=9 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141128233735/http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/resources/downloads/jchArticles/Part%205.pdf |archive-date=28 November 2014 |url-status=live |url=http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/resources/downloads/jchArticles/Part%205.pdf |pages=46–58 }} |
* {{Citation |last=Huntington |first=John C. |title=Sowing the Seeds of the Lotus: A Journey to the Great Pilgrimage Sites of Buddhism, part V |journal=Orientations |date=September 1986 |volume=17 |issue=9 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141128233735/http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/resources/downloads/jchArticles/Part%205.pdf |archive-date=28 November 2014 |url-status=live |url=http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/resources/downloads/jchArticles/Part%205.pdf |pages=46–58 }} |
||
<!-- J --> |
<!-- J --> |
||
* {{citation |last=Jain |first=Kailash Chand |date=1991 |title=Lord Mahāvīra and His Times |publisher=[[Motilal Banarsidass]] |isbn=978-81-208-0805-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8-TxcO9dfrcC }} |
* {{citation |last=Jain |first=Kailash Chand |date=1991 |title=Lord Mahāvīra and His Times |publisher=[[Motilal Banarsidass]] |isbn=978-81-208-0805-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8-TxcO9dfrcC |access-date=22 April 2017 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053959/https://books.google.com/books?id=8-TxcO9dfrcC |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Jayatilleke |first = K.N. |title = Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge | year=1963 |edition=1st |publisher=George Allen & Unwin Ltd. |location = London }} |
* {{Citation |last=Jayatilleke |first = K.N. |title = Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge | year=1963 |edition=1st |publisher=George Allen & Unwin Ltd. |location = London }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Jones |first=J.J. |year=1952 |title=The Mahāvastu |volume=2 |series=Sacred Books of the Buddhists |location=London |publisher=Luzac & Co. |url=https://archive.org/details/sacredbooksofbud18londuoft }} |
* {{Citation |last=Jones |first=J.J. |year=1952 |title=The Mahāvastu |volume=2 |series=Sacred Books of the Buddhists |location=London |publisher=Luzac & Co. |url=https://archive.org/details/sacredbooksofbud18londuoft }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Jones |first=J.J. |year=1956 |title=The Mahāvastu |volume=3 |series=Sacred Books of the Buddhists |location=London |publisher=Luzac & Co. |url=https://archive.org/details/sacredbooksofbud19londuoft |author-mask=3 }} |
* {{Citation |last=Jones |first=J.J. |year=1956 |title=The Mahāvastu |volume=3 |series=Sacred Books of the Buddhists |location=London |publisher=Luzac & Co. |url=https://archive.org/details/sacredbooksofbud19londuoft |author-mask=3 }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Jong |first = JW de |year= 1993 |title = The Beginnings of Buddhism |journal = The Eastern Buddhist |volume = 26 |number = 2}} |
* {{Citation |last = Jong |first = JW de |year= 1993 |title = The Beginnings of Buddhism |journal = The Eastern Buddhist |volume = 26 |number = 2}} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Jurewicz | first =Joanna | year =2000 | title =Playing with Fire: The pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought | journal =Journal of the Pali Text Society | volume =26 | pages =77–103 | url =http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf | access-date =9 April 2015 | archive-date =9 April 2015 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20150409132647/http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf | url-status =live }} |
|||
<!-- K --> |
<!-- K --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = |
* {{Citation | last =Kalupahana |first =David | year =1992 | title =A History of Buddhist Philosophy: Continuities and Discontinuities |publisher = University of Hawaii Press}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = |
* {{Citation | last =Karetzky | first =Patricia | year =2000 |title =Early Buddhist Narrative Art |location = Lanham, MD |publisher = University Press of America}} |
||
* {{cite book | last =Keay | first =John | year =2011 | title=India: A History | place =New York | publisher =Grove Press | isbn =978-0-8021-9550-0}} |
|||
* {{citation|editor-last=Keown|editor-first=Damien|title=A Dictionary of Buddhism|chapter=Buddha (Skt; Pali)|year=2003 |isbn=0-19-860560-9|publisher=Oxford University Press}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last1 = Keown |first1 = Damien |last2 = Prebish |first2 = Charles S |year=2013 |title= Encyclopedia of Buddhism |publisher = Routledge}} |
* {{Citation | last1 = Keown |first1 = Damien |last2 = Prebish |first2 = Charles S |year=2013 |title= Encyclopedia of Buddhism |publisher = Routledge}} |
||
<!-- L --> |
<!-- L --> |
||
* {{Citation |last =Larson |first =Gerald |year =1995 |title =India's Agony Over Religion |publisher =SUNY Press |url =https://books.google.com/books?id=wIOSb97ph3EC&q=hinduism+spread+from+north+to+south |isbn =978-0-7914-2411-7 }} |
* {{Citation |last =Larson |first =Gerald |year =1995 |title =India's Agony Over Religion |publisher =SUNY Press |url =https://books.google.com/books?id=wIOSb97ph3EC&q=hinduism+spread+from+north+to+south |isbn =978-0-7914-2411-7 |access-date =24 May 2021 |archive-date =11 January 2023 |archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20230111054001/https://books.google.com/books?id=wIOSb97ph3EC&q=hinduism+spread+from+north+to+south |url-status =live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Laumakis |first = Stephen |year = 2008 |title = An Introduction to Buddhist philosophy |location = Cambridge; New York |publisher = Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-85413-9}} |
* {{Citation |last = Laumakis |first = Stephen |year = 2008 |title = An Introduction to Buddhist philosophy |location = Cambridge; New York |publisher = Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-85413-9}} |
||
* {{cite book|last=Leidy |first=Denise Patty |year=2008 |title=The Art of Buddhism: An Introduction to Its History & Meaning |publisher=Shambhala Publications}} |
* {{cite book|last=Leidy |first=Denise Patty |year=2008 |title=The Art of Buddhism: An Introduction to Its History & Meaning |publisher=Shambhala Publications}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Lopez |first=Donald S. |year=1995 |title=Buddhism in Practice |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-04442-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhisminpracti00lope |url-access=registration }} |
* {{Citation |last=Lopez |first=Donald S. |year=1995 |title=Buddhism in Practice |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-04442-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhisminpracti00lope |url-access=registration }} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Ludden | first =David | year =1985 | title =India and South Asia}} |
|||
<!-- M --> |
<!-- M --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = Malalasekera |first = G.P. |title = Dictionary of Pali Proper Names, Vol. 1 |date = 1960 |publisher = Pali Text Society/Luzac |location = London |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=LEn9i9pnRHEC&q=Alavaka+Buddha&pg=PA292 |isbn = 9788120618237 }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Macdonnel |first = Arthur Anthony |author-link = Arthur Anthony Macdonell |year=1900 |title=A History of Sanskrit Literature | publisher = D Appleton & Co |location = New York |chapter = {{ws |[[s:A History of Sanskrit Literature/Chapter 16|Sanskrit Literature and the West]]}}}} |
* {{Citation |last = Macdonnel |first = Arthur Anthony |author-link = Arthur Anthony Macdonell |year=1900 |title=A History of Sanskrit Literature | publisher = D Appleton & Co |location = New York |chapter = {{ws |[[s:A History of Sanskrit Literature/Chapter 16|Sanskrit Literature and the West]]}}}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Mahāpātra |first = Cakradhara |year = 1977 |title = The real birth place of Buddha |publisher = Grantha Mandir |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=1sAKAAAAYAAJ }} |
* {{Citation |last = Mahāpātra |first = Cakradhara |year = 1977 |title = The real birth place of Buddha |publisher = Grantha Mandir |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=1sAKAAAAYAAJ |access-date = 6 May 2020 |archive-date = 11 January 2023 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230111054000/https://books.google.com/books?id=1sAKAAAAYAAJ |url-status = live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Malalasekera |first = G.P. |title = Dictionary of Pali Proper Names, Vol. 1 |date = 1960 |publisher = Pali Text Society/Luzac |location = London |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=LEn9i9pnRHEC&q=Alavaka+Buddha&pg=PA292 |isbn = 9788120618237 }} |
|||
* {{citation|last=Mani|first=B. R.|title=Sarnath: Archaeology, Art, and Architecture|pages=66–67|year=2012|orig-year=2006|location=New Delhi|publisher=The Director General: Archaeological Survey of India}} |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Marshall |first=John |author-link=John Marshall (archaeologist) |year=1918 |title=A Guide To Sanchi |url=https://archive.org/stream/in.ernet.dli.2015.459148 }} |
* {{cite book |last=Marshall |first=John |author-link=John Marshall (archaeologist) |year=1918 |title=A Guide To Sanchi |url=https://archive.org/stream/in.ernet.dli.2015.459148 }} |
||
* {{cite book|last=Marshall |first=John |author-mask=3 |year=1960 |title=The Buddhist art of Gandhāra: the story of the early school, its birth, growth and decline |place=Cambridge |series=Memoirs of the Department of archaeology in Pakistan |volume=1}} |
* {{cite book|last=Marshall |first=John |author-mask=3 |year=1960 |title=The Buddhist art of Gandhāra: the story of the early school, its birth, growth and decline |place=Cambridge |series=Memoirs of the Department of archaeology in Pakistan |volume=1}} |
||
* {{Citation |last1=Meeks |first1=Lori |title=Imagining Rāhula in Medieval Japan |journal=[[Japanese Journal of Religious Studies]] |date=27 June 2016 |volume=43 |issue=1 |pages=131–151 |doi=10.18874/jjrs.43.1.2016.131-151 |url=http://frogbear.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/JJRS-43-1-MEEKS.pdf|doi-access=free }} |
* {{Citation |last1=Meeks |first1=Lori |title=Imagining Rāhula in Medieval Japan |journal=[[Japanese Journal of Religious Studies]] |date=27 June 2016 |volume=43 |issue=1 |pages=131–151 |doi=10.18874/jjrs.43.1.2016.131-151 |url=http://frogbear.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/JJRS-43-1-MEEKS.pdf |doi-access=free |access-date=14 November 2018 |archive-date=5 November 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181105202813/http://frogbear.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/JJRS-43-1-MEEKS.pdf |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Mohāpātra |first = Gopinath |title = Two Birth Plates of Buddha |journal= Indologica Taurinensia |date = 2000 |volume = 26 |pages= 113–119 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20121004071850/http://www.indologica.com/volumes/vol26/vol26_art06_MOHAPATRA.pdf |archive-date = 4 October 2012 |url = http://www.indologica.com/volumes/vol26/vol26_art06_MOHAPATRA.pdf }} |
* {{Citation |last = Mohāpātra |first = Gopinath |title = Two Birth Plates of Buddha |journal = Indologica Taurinensia |date = 2000 |volume = 26 |pages = 113–119 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20121004071850/http://www.indologica.com/volumes/vol26/vol26_art06_MOHAPATRA.pdf |archive-date = 4 October 2012 |url = http://www.indologica.com/volumes/vol26/vol26_art06_MOHAPATRA.pdf }} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Monier-Williams | first =Monier | author-link =Monier Monier-Williams | year =1899 | title =A Sanskrit-English Dictionary | location =London | publisher =Oxford University Press | url =http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MWScan/MWScanpdf/mw0483-dut.pdf | access-date =13 November 2022 | archive-date =25 May 2020 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20200525091150/https://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MWScan/MWScanpdf/mw0483-dut.pdf | url-status =live }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Mershman |first = Francis |year=1913 |contribution = Barlaam and Josaphat | editor-last = Herberman |editor-first = Charles G |title = The Catholic Encyclopedia |volume = 2 |location = New York |publisher = Robert Appleton |url = https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Catholic_Encyclopedia_(1913)/Barlaam_and_Josaphat |display-editors = etal}} |
|||
* {{cite CE1913|wstitle= Barlaam and Josaphat |volume= 2 |last= Mershman |first= Francis }} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Muller | first =F. Max | year =2001 | title =The Dhammapada and Sutta-nipata | publisher =Routledge (UK) | isbn = 0-7007-1548-7}} |
|||
<!-- N --> |
<!-- N --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = Nakamura |first = Hajime |author-link= Hajime Nakamura |year = 1980 |title = Indian Buddhism: a survey with bibliographical notes |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |isbn = 978-81-208-0272-8 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=w0A7y4TCeVQC&pg=PA345}} |
* {{Citation |last = Nakamura |first = Hajime |author-link = Hajime Nakamura |year = 1980 |title = Indian Buddhism: a survey with bibliographical notes |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |isbn = 978-81-208-0272-8 |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=w0A7y4TCeVQC&pg=PA345 }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Narada |title = A Manual of Buddhism |publisher = Buddha Educational Foundation |year=1992 |isbn = 978-967-9920-58-1}} |
* {{Citation |last = Narada |title = A Manual of Buddhism |publisher = Buddha Educational Foundation |year=1992 |isbn = 978-967-9920-58-1}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Narain |first=A.K. |title=Book Review: Heinz Bechert (ed.), The dating of the Historical Buddha, part I |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |date=1993 |volume=16 |issue=1 |pages=187–201 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8810/2717}} |
* {{Citation |last=Narain |first=A.K. |title=Book Review: Heinz Bechert (ed.), The dating of the Historical Buddha, part I |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |date=1993 |volume=16 |issue=1 |pages=187–201 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8810/2717 |access-date=21 October 2014 |archive-date=10 July 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150710060306/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8810/2717 |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Cite book |editor-last=Narain |editor-first=A.K. |editor-link=Awadh Kishore Narain |year=2003 |title=The Date of the Historical Śākyamuni Buddha |publisher=BR Publishing |location=New Delhi |isbn=8176463531 |editor-mask=3}} |
* {{Cite book |editor-last=Narain |editor-first=A.K. |editor-link=Awadh Kishore Narain |year=2003 |title=The Date of the Historical Śākyamuni Buddha |publisher=BR Publishing |location=New Delhi |isbn=8176463531 |editor-mask=3}} |
||
* {{Citation |last =Nath |first =Vijay |year =2001 |title =From 'Brahmanism' to 'Hinduism': Negotiating the Myth of the Great Tradition |journal =Social Scientist |volume =29 |issue =3/4 |pages=19–50 |ref={{sfnref |Vijay Nath |2001}}| doi =10.2307/3518337 |jstor =3518337}} |
* {{Citation |last =Nath |first =Vijay |year =2001 |title =From 'Brahmanism' to 'Hinduism': Negotiating the Myth of the Great Tradition |journal =Social Scientist |volume =29 |issue =3/4 |pages=19–50 |ref={{sfnref |Vijay Nath |2001}}| doi =10.2307/3518337 |jstor =3518337}} |
||
Line 733: | Line 802: | ||
* {{Citation |author = Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu |author-link= Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu |year = 1992 |title = The Life of the Buddha: According to the Pali Canon |publisher = Buddhist Publication Society}} |
* {{Citation |author = Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu |author-link= Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu |year = 1992 |title = The Life of the Buddha: According to the Pali Canon |publisher = Buddhist Publication Society}} |
||
<!-- O --> |
<!-- O --> |
||
* {{citation|last=OED|title=Oxford English Dictionary|edition=3|date=2013|chapter=Buddha, n.|publisher=Oxford University Press|chapter-url=https://www.oed.com/view/Entry/24240}} |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Omvedt |first=Gail |author-link=Gail Omvedt |year=2003 |title=Buddhism in India: Challenging Brahmanism and Caste |publisher=SAGE |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhismindiacha00omve |url-access=limited |isbn=978-0-7619-9664-4}} |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Omvedt |first=Gail |author-link=Gail Omvedt |year=2003 |title=Buddhism in India: Challenging Brahmanism and Caste |publisher=SAGE |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhismindiacha00omve |url-access=limited |isbn=978-0-7619-9664-4 }} |
|||
<!-- P --> |
<!-- P --> |
||
* {{Citation |last1=Penner |first1=Hans H. |title=Rediscovering the Buddha: The Legends and Their Interpretations |date=2009 |publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] |isbn=978-0-19-538582-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=moI8DwAAQBAJ}} |
* {{Citation |last1=Penner |first1=Hans H. |title=Rediscovering the Buddha: The Legends and Their Interpretations |date=2009 |publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] |isbn=978-0-19-538582-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=moI8DwAAQBAJ |access-date=6 May 2020 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111054003/https://books.google.com/books?id=moI8DwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Prebish |first=Charles S. |year=2008 |title=Cooking the Buddhist Books: The Implications of the New Dating of the Buddha for the History of Early Indian Buddhism |journal=Journal of Buddhist Ethics |volume=15 |pages=1–21 |issn=1076-9005 |url= |
* {{Citation |last=Prebish |first=Charles S. |year=2008 |title=Cooking the Buddhist Books: The Implications of the New Dating of the Buddha for the History of Early Indian Buddhism |journal=Journal of Buddhist Ethics |volume=15 |pages=1–21 |issn=1076-9005 |url=http://blogs.dickinson.edu/buddhistethics/files/2010/05/prebish-article.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120128200109/http://blogs.dickinson.edu/buddhistethics/files/2010/05/prebish-article.pdf |archive-date=28 January 2012 }} |
||
<!-- R --> |
<!-- R --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = |
* {{Citation | last =Rawlinson | first =Hugh George | year =1950 | title =A Concise History of the Indian People | publisher =Oxford University Press}} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Ray | first =Reginald A. | year =1999 | title =Buddhist Saints in India: A Study in Buddhist Values and Orientations | publisher =Oxford University Press}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Ruegg |first = Seyford |title = A new publication on the date and historiography of Buddha's decease (nirvana): a review article |journal=Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London |date = 1999 |volume = 62 |issue = 1 |pages = 82–87 |doi=10.1017/s0041977x00017572}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last1 =Reynolds | first1 =Frank E. | last2 =Hallisey | first2 =Charles | year =2005 | chapter =Buddha | editor-last =Jones | editor-first =Lindsay | title =MacMillan Encyclopedia of Religion Vol.2| publisher =MacMillan}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last = Roy | first = Ashim Kumar | year= 1984 | title = A history of the Jains |location = New Delhi | publisher = Gitanjali | page = 179 |citeseerx = 10.1.1.132.6107 }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Ruegg |first = Seyford |title = A new publication on the date and historiography of Buddha's decease (nirvana): a review article |journal=Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London |date = 1999 |volume = 62 |issue = 1 |pages = 82–87 |doi=10.1017/s0041977x00017572|s2cid = 162902049 }} |
|||
<!-- S --> |
<!-- S --> |
||
* {{citation|last=Sahni|first=Daya Ram|author-link=Daya Ram Sahni|title=Catalogue of the Museum of Archaeology at Sarnath|pages=70–71|chapter = B (b) 181. |location=Calcutta|publisher=Superintendent Government Printing, India|year=1914|oclc=173481241}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Samuel |first = Geoffrey |author-link=Geoffrey Samuel |year = 2010 |title = The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century |publisher = Cambridge University Press}} |
* {{Citation |last = Samuel |first = Geoffrey |author-link=Geoffrey Samuel |year = 2010 |title = The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century |publisher = Cambridge University Press}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Schmithausen |first=Lambert |language=de |contribution=On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism |title=Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf) |trans-title=Studies on Jainism and Buddhism (Schriftfest for Ludwig Alsdorf) |editor1-last=von Klaus |editor1-first=Bruhn |editor2-first=Albrecht |editor2-last=Wezler |location=Wiesbaden |year=1981 |pages=199–250}} |
* {{Citation |last=Schmithausen |first=Lambert |language=de |contribution=On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism |title=Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf) |trans-title=Studies on Jainism and Buddhism (Schriftfest for Ludwig Alsdorf) |editor1-last=von Klaus |editor1-first=Bruhn |editor2-first=Albrecht |editor2-last=Wezler |location=Wiesbaden |year=1981 |pages=199–250}} |
||
Line 746: | Line 820: | ||
* {{Citation |last = Schober |first = Juliane |year = 2002 |title= Sacred biography in the Buddhist traditions of South and Southeast Asia |location = Delhi |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass}} |
* {{Citation |last = Schober |first = Juliane |year = 2002 |title= Sacred biography in the Buddhist traditions of South and Southeast Asia |location = Delhi |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Schumann |first = Hans Wolfgang |year = 2003 |title = The Historical Buddha: The Times, Life, and Teachings of the Founder of Buddhism |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |isbn = 978-81-208-1817-0}} |
* {{Citation |last = Schumann |first = Hans Wolfgang |year = 2003 |title = The Historical Buddha: The Times, Life, and Teachings of the Founder of Buddhism |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |isbn = 978-81-208-1817-0}} |
||
* {{Citation | |
* {{Citation | last =Sharma | first =R.S. | year =2006 | title =India's Ancient Past | publisher =Oxford University Press}} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Shulman | first =Eviatar | year =2008 | title =Early Meanings of Dependent-Origination | journal =Journal of Indian Philosophy | volume =36 | issue =2 | pages =297–317 | doi =10.1007/s10781-007-9030-8 | s2cid =59132368 | url =http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Early%20Meanings%20of%20Dependent%20Origination_Shulman_JIP_2008.pdf | access-date =23 October 2022 | archive-date =23 October 2022 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20221023070642/http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Early%20Meanings%20of%20Dependent%20Origination_Shulman_JIP_2008.pdf | url-status =dead }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Siderits |first=Mark |title=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |chapter=Buddha |chapter-url=https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |year=2019 |publisher=Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last1 =Shults | first1 =Brett | year =2014 | title =On the Buddha's Use of Some Brahmanical Motifs in Pali Texts | journal =Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies | volume =6 | pages =106–140 | url =http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/76/96 | access-date =22 April 2016 | archive-date =27 April 2016 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20160427094128/http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/76/96 | url-status =live }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Siderits |first=Mark |title=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |chapter=Buddha |chapter-url=https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |year=2019 |publisher=Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University |access-date=24 January 2020 |archive-date=21 May 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220521121053/https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |url-status=live }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Srivastava |first = K.M. |title = Kapilavastu and Its Precise Location |journal = East and West |date = 1979 |volume = 29 |issue = 1/4 |pages =61–74 }} |
* {{Citation |last = Srivastava |first = K.M. |title = Kapilavastu and Its Precise Location |journal = East and West |date = 1979 |volume = 29 |issue = 1/4 |pages =61–74 }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Srivastava |first=K.M. |author-mask=3 |title=Archaeological Excavations at Priprahwa and Ganwaria and the Identification of Kapilavastu |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |date=1980 |volume=3 |issue=1 |pages=103–110 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8511/2418}} |
* {{Citation |last=Srivastava |first=K.M. |author-mask=3 |title=Archaeological Excavations at Priprahwa and Ganwaria and the Identification of Kapilavastu |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |date=1980 |volume=3 |issue=1 |pages=103–110 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8511/2418 |access-date=15 April 2015 |archive-date=26 June 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150626140026/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8511/2418 |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Skilton |first= Andrew |title = A Concise History of Buddhism |year=2004}} |
* {{Citation |last = Skilton |first= Andrew |title = A Concise History of Buddhism |year=2004}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last = Smith |first = Vincent |title = The Early History of India |location = Oxford |publisher = Clarendon |year = 1924 |edition = 4th |url = https://archive.org/details/earlyhistoryofi00smit }} |
||
* {{Citation | last1 =Stein | first1 =Burton | last2 =Arnold | first2 =David | year =2012 | title =A History of India | publisher =Oxford-Wiley}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Smith |first= Vincent |title = The Early History of India |location = Oxford |publisher = Clarendon |year= 1924 |edition = 4th |url = https://archive.org/details/earlyhistoryofi00smit}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last=Strong |first=J.S. |author-link=John S. Strong |title=The Buddha: A Beginner's Guide |date=2001 |publisher=[[Oneworld Publications]] |isbn=978-1-78074-054-6}} |
* {{Citation |last=Strong |first=J.S. |author-link=John S. Strong |title=The Buddha: A Beginner's Guide |date=2001 |publisher=[[Oneworld Publications]] |isbn=978-1-78074-054-6}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Strong |first=J.S. |author-link=John S. Strong |year = 2007 |title = Relics of the Buddha |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |author-mask=3}} |
* {{Citation |last=Strong |first=J.S. |author-link=John S. Strong |year = 2007 |title = Relics of the Buddha |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |author-mask=3}} |
||
Line 758: | Line 834: | ||
* {{Citation |last = Swearer |first=Donald |year=2004 |title = Becoming the Buddha |location = Princeton, NJ |publisher = Princeton University Press}} |
* {{Citation |last = Swearer |first=Donald |year=2004 |title = Becoming the Buddha |location = Princeton, NJ |publisher = Princeton University Press}} |
||
<!-- T --> |
<!-- T --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = |
* {{Citation | last =Thapar | first= Romila | year =2002 | title =The Penguin History of Early India: From Origins to AD 1300 | publisher =Penguin }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Trainor |first=Kevin |year=2010 |title="Kapilavastu", in: Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S. Encyclopedia of Buddhism |location |
* {{Citation | last =Thapar | first =Romila | year =2004 | title =Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300 | publisher =University of Californian Press | isbn =0-520-24225-4}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Trainor |first=Kevin |year=2010 |title="Kapilavastu", in: Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S. Encyclopedia of Buddhism |location=London |publisher=Routledge |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NFpcAgAAQBAJ&q=kapilavastu&pg=PA436 |isbn=978-1-136-98588-1 }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Tripathy |first = Ajit Kumar |date = Jan 2014 |title = The Real Birth Place of Buddha. Yesterday's Kapilavastu, Today's Kapileswar |journal = The Orissa Historical Research Journal |volume = 47 |number = 1 |publisher = Orissa State museum |url = http://orissa.gov.in/e-magazine/Journal/jounalvol1/pdf/orhj-3.pdf |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20120318073346/http://orissa.gov.in/e-magazine/Journal/jounalvol1/pdf/orhj-3.pdf |archive-date = 18 March 2012 }} |
* {{Citation |last = Tripathy |first = Ajit Kumar |date = Jan 2014 |title = The Real Birth Place of Buddha. Yesterday's Kapilavastu, Today's Kapileswar |journal = The Orissa Historical Research Journal |volume = 47 |number = 1 |publisher = Orissa State museum |url = http://orissa.gov.in/e-magazine/Journal/jounalvol1/pdf/orhj-3.pdf |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20120318073346/http://orissa.gov.in/e-magazine/Journal/jounalvol1/pdf/orhj-3.pdf |archive-date = 18 March 2012 }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Tuladhar |first = Swoyambhu D. |title =The Ancient City of Kapilvastu – Revisited |journal = Ancient Nepal |issue = 151 |date = November 2002 |
* {{Citation |last = Tuladhar |first = Swoyambhu D. |title = The Ancient City of Kapilvastu – Revisited |journal = Ancient Nepal |issue = 151 |date = November 2002 |pages = 1–7 |url = http://himalaya.socanth.cam.ac.uk/collections/journals/ancientnepal/pdf/ancient_nepal_151_01.pdf |access-date = 15 April 2015 |archive-date = 9 January 2016 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20160109111946/http://himalaya.socanth.cam.ac.uk/collections/journals/ancientnepal/pdf/ancient_nepal_151_01.pdf |url-status = live }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Turpie |first= D |title = Wesak And The Re-Creation of Buddhist Tradition |type = master's thesis |location = Montreal, [[Quebec|QC]] |publisher = McGill University |year = 2001 |archive-date = 15 April 2007 |url = http://mrsp.mcgill.ca/reports/pdfs/Wesak.pdf |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20070415174531/http://mrsp.mcgill.ca/reports/pdfs/Wesak.pdf }} |
* {{Citation |last = Turpie |first = D |title = Wesak And The Re-Creation of Buddhist Tradition |type = master's thesis |location = Montreal, [[Quebec|QC]] |publisher = McGill University |year = 2001 |archive-date = 15 April 2007 |url = http://mrsp.mcgill.ca/reports/pdfs/Wesak.pdf |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20070415174531/http://mrsp.mcgill.ca/reports/pdfs/Wesak.pdf }} |
||
* {{Citation |editor-last |
* {{Citation |editor-last=Twitchett |editor-first=Denis |title=The Cambridge History of China |series=Vol. 1. The Ch'in and Han Empires, 221 BC – AD 220 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1986 |isbn=978-0-521-24327-8}} |
||
<!-- U --> |
<!-- U --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = Upadhyaya |first=KN |title = Early Buddhism and the Bhagavadgita |year = 1971 |publisher= Motilal Banarsidass| location = Delhi |isbn = 978-81-208-0880-5 |page = 95}} |
* {{Citation |last = Upadhyaya |first=KN |title = Early Buddhism and the Bhagavadgita |year = 1971 |publisher= Motilal Banarsidass| location = Delhi |isbn = 978-81-208-0880-5 |page = 95}} |
||
<!-- V --> |
<!-- V --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = Vetter |first = Tilmann |year = 1988 |title = The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism |publisher = Brill}} |
* {{Citation |last = Vetter |first = Tilmann |year = 1988 |title = The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism |publisher = Brill}} |
||
* {{cite journal|last=von Hinüber |first=Oskar |date=2008 |author-link=Oskar von Hinüber |title=Hoary past and hazy memory. On the history of early Buddhist texts |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=29 |issue=2 |pages=193–210 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8977/2870}} |
* {{cite journal |last=von Hinüber |first=Oskar |date=2008 |author-link=Oskar von Hinüber |title=Hoary past and hazy memory. On the history of early Buddhist texts |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=29 |issue=2 |pages=193–210 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8977/2870 |access-date=15 November 2017 |archive-date=15 November 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171115224028/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8977/2870 |url-status=live }} |
||
<!-- W --> |
<!-- W --> |
||
* {{Citation |last = Waley |first = Arthur |title = Did Buddha die of eating pork?: with a note on Buddha's image |journal = Melanges Chinois et Bouddhiques |
* {{Citation |last = Waley |first = Arthur |title = Did Buddha die of eating pork?: with a note on Buddha's image |journal = Melanges Chinois et Bouddhiques: 1931–1932 |date = July 1932 |pages = 343–354 |publisher = NTU |archive-date = 3 June 2011 |url = http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-MEL/waley.htm |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20110603235636/http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-MEL/waley.htm }} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Walshe |first = Maurice |year = 1995 |title = The Long Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Digha Nikaya |location = Boston |publisher = Wisdom Publications}} |
* {{Citation |last = Walshe |first = Maurice |year = 1995 |title = The Long Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Digha Nikaya |location = Boston |publisher = Wisdom Publications}} |
||
* {{cite book |last=Warder |first=A.K. |title=A Course in Indian Philosophy |chapter=Lokayata, Ajivaka, and Ajnana Philosophy |year=1998 |edition=2nd |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publishers |location=Delhi |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zw1UD1Mj9DwC&q=ajnana |isbn=978-81-208-1244-4}} |
* {{cite book |last=Warder |first=A.K. |title=A Course in Indian Philosophy |chapter=Lokayata, Ajivaka, and Ajnana Philosophy |year=1998 |edition=2nd |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publishers |location=Delhi |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zw1UD1Mj9DwC&q=ajnana |isbn=978-81-208-1244-4 }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Warder |first=A.K. |author-link=A. K. Warder |year=2000 |title=Indian Buddhism |series=Buddhism Series |edition=3rd |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |author-mask=3}} |
* {{Citation |last=Warder |first=A.K. |author-link=A. K. Warder |year=2000 |title=Indian Buddhism |series=Buddhism Series |edition=3rd |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |author-mask=3}} |
||
* {{cite book|last=Warder|first=A.K.|year=2004|title=Indian Buddhism |edition=reprint |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |author-mask=3 |url=https://www.scribd.com/doc/179229498/A-K-Warder-Indian-Buddhism-pdf |access-date=13 October 2020}} |
* {{cite book |last=Warder |first=A.K. |year=2004 |title=Indian Buddhism |edition=reprint |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |author-mask=3 |url=https://www.scribd.com/doc/179229498/A-K-Warder-Indian-Buddhism-pdf |access-date=13 October 2020 |archive-date=15 April 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220415065401/https://www.scribd.com/doc/179229498/A-K-Warder-Indian-Buddhism-pdf |url-status=live }} |
||
* {{Citation | last =Wayman | first =Alex | year =1971 | title =Buddhist Dependent Origination | journal = History of Religions |volume=10 |issue=3 |pages=185–203 | jstor =1062009 | doi =10.1086/462628 | s2cid =161507469 }} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Wayman | first =Alex | year =1984a | title =Dependent Origination - the Indo-Tibetan Vision}} in {{harvp|Wayman|1984}} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Wayman | first =Alex | year =1984b | title =The Intermediate-State Dispute in Buddhism}} in {{harvp|Wayman|1984}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last=Wayman |first=Alex |editor=George R. Elder |year=1984 |title=Budddhist Insight: Essays by Alex Wayman |publisher=Motilall Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0675-7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BNIdOsp3KIgC }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last = Wayman |first= Alex |year= 1997 |title = Untying the Knots in Buddhism: Selected Essays |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |isbn = 978-81-208-1321-2}} |
* {{Citation |last = Wayman |first= Alex |year= 1997 |title = Untying the Knots in Buddhism: Selected Essays |publisher = Motilal Banarsidass |isbn = 978-81-208-1321-2}} |
||
* {{Citation |last = Weise |first = Kai |title = The Sacred Garden of Lumbini – Perceptions of Buddha's Birthplace |date = 2013 |publisher = UNESCO |location= Paris |isbn=978-92-3-001208-3 |archive-date = 30 August 2014 |url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0022/002239/223986E.pdf |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20140830011700/http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0022/002239/223986E.pdf}} |
* {{Citation |last = Weise |first = Kai |title = The Sacred Garden of Lumbini – Perceptions of Buddha's Birthplace |date = 2013 |publisher = UNESCO |location = Paris |isbn = 978-92-3-001208-3 |archive-date = 30 August 2014 |url = http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0022/002239/223986E.pdf |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20140830011700/http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0022/002239/223986E.pdf }} |
||
* {{Citation|last=Willemen |first=Charles, transl. |year=2009 |title=Buddhacarita: In Praise of Buddha's Acts |location=Berkeley, CA |publisher=Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research |isbn=978-1-886439-42-9 |url=http://www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0192_buddhacarita_2009.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140827205858/http://www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0192_buddhacarita_2009.pdf |archive-date=27 August 2014 }} |
* {{Citation |last=Willemen |first=Charles, transl. |year=2009 |title=Buddhacarita: In Praise of Buddha's Acts |location=Berkeley, CA |publisher=Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research |isbn=978-1-886439-42-9 |url=http://www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0192_buddhacarita_2009.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140827205858/http://www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0192_buddhacarita_2009.pdf |archive-date=27 August 2014 }} |
||
* {{cite book|last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2002 |title=Buddhist Thought |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-20701-0}} |
* {{cite book|last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2002 |title=Buddhist Thought |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-20701-0}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Wynne|first=Alexander |year=2004 |title=The Origin of Buddhist Meditation |publisher=Routledge}} |
* {{Citation |last=Wynne|first=Alexander |year=2004 |title=The Origin of Buddhist Meditation |publisher=Routledge}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Wynne|first=Alexander |year=2007 |title=The Origin of Buddhist Meditation |url= |
* {{Citation |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |year=2007 |title=The Origin of Buddhist Meditation |url=http://www.e-reading.link/bookreader.php/134839/The_Origin_of_Buddhist_Meditation.pdf |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-203-96300-5 |author-mask=3 |access-date=2 January 2015 |archive-date=20 October 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201020171410/http://www.e-reading.link/bookreader.php/134839/The_Origin_of_Buddhist_Meditation.pdf |url-status=live }} |
||
<!-- Y --> |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Yusuf|first=Imitiyaz|date=2009|title=Dialogue Between Islam and Buddhism through the Concepts Ummatan Wasaṭan (The Middle Nation) and Majjhima-Patipada (The Middle Way)|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/20839172|journal=Islamic Studies|volume=48|issue=3|pages=367–394|jstor=20839172|issn=0578-8072|access-date=16 July 2021|archive-date=16 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210716215345/https://www.jstor.org/stable/20839172|url-status=live}} |
|||
{{refend}} |
{{refend}} |
||
== Further reading == |
== Further reading == |
||
<!--A SME can figure out which subcategory these belong--> |
<!--A SME can figure out which subcategory these belong--> |
||
* {{Citation |last=Bareau |first=André |language=fr |year=1975 |title=Les récits canoniques des funérailles du Buddha et leurs anomalies: nouvel essai d'interprétation |trans-title=The canonical accounts of the Buddha's funerals and their anomalies: new interpretative essay |journal=Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient |volume=LXII |pages=151–189 |publisher=Persée |doi=10.3406/befeo.1975.3845 |doi-access= |
* {{Citation |last=Bareau |first=André |language=fr |year=1975 |title=Les récits canoniques des funérailles du Buddha et leurs anomalies: nouvel essai d'interprétation |trans-title=The canonical accounts of the Buddha's funerals and their anomalies: new interpretative essay |journal=Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient |volume=LXII |issue=1 |pages=151–189 |publisher=Persée |doi=10.3406/befeo.1975.3845 |doi-access=}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Bareau |first=André |language=fr |year=1979 |title=La composition et les étapes de la formation progressive du Mahaparinirvanasutra ancien |trans-title=The composition and the etapes of the progressive formation of the ancient Mahaparinirvanasutra |journal=Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient |volume=LXVI |pages=45–103 |publisher=Persée |doi=10.3406/befeo.1979.4010 |doi-access= |
* {{Citation |last=Bareau |first=André |language=fr |year=1979 |title=La composition et les étapes de la formation progressive du Mahaparinirvanasutra ancien |trans-title=The composition and the etapes of the progressive formation of the ancient Mahaparinirvanasutra |journal=Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient |volume=LXVI |issue=1 |pages=45–103 |publisher=Persée |doi=10.3406/befeo.1979.4010 |doi-access= |author-mask=3}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Eade |first=J.C. |title=The Calendrical Systems of Mainland South-East Asia |publisher=Brill |year=1995 |isbn=978-90-04-10437-2 |edition=illustrated}} |
* {{Citation |last=Eade |first=J.C. |title=The Calendrical Systems of Mainland South-East Asia |publisher=Brill |year=1995 |isbn=978-90-04-10437-2 |edition=illustrated}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Epstein |first=Ronald |title=Buddhist Text Translation Society's Buddhism A to Z |location=Burlingame, CA |publisher=Buddhist Text Translation Society |year=2003 |edition=illustrated}} |
* {{Citation |last=Epstein |first=Ronald |title=Buddhist Text Translation Society's Buddhism A to Z |location=Burlingame, CA |publisher=Buddhist Text Translation Society |year=2003 |edition=illustrated}} |
||
Line 792: | Line 875: | ||
* {{Citation |last=Kala |first=U. |title=Maha Yazawin Gyi |publisher=Ya-Pyei |location=Yangon |orig-year=1724 |year=2006 |edition=4th |language=my |volume=1 |page=39 |title-link=Maha Yazawin }} |
* {{Citation |last=Kala |first=U. |title=Maha Yazawin Gyi |publisher=Ya-Pyei |location=Yangon |orig-year=1724 |year=2006 |edition=4th |language=my |volume=1 |page=39 |title-link=Maha Yazawin }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Katz |first=Nathan |year=1982 |title=Buddhist Images of Human Perfection: The Arahant of the Sutta Piṭaka |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass}} |
* {{Citation |last=Katz |first=Nathan |year=1982 |title=Buddhist Images of Human Perfection: The Arahant of the Sutta Piṭaka |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass}} |
||
* {{cite book |last1=Kinnard |first1=Jacob N. |title=The Emergence of Buddhism: Classical Traditions in Contemporary Perspective |date=1 October 2010 |publisher=Fortress Press |isbn=978-0-8006-9748-8 |page=ix |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xIzyZ7Nvs7cC&pg=PR11}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last1=Lamotte |first1=Etienne |year=1988 |title=History of Indian Buddhism: From the Origins to the Saka Era |publisher=Université catholique de Louvain, Institut orientaliste}} |
* {{Citation |last1=Lamotte |first1=Etienne |year=1988 |title=History of Indian Buddhism: From the Origins to the Saka Era |publisher=Université catholique de Louvain, Institut orientaliste}} |
||
* {{Citation |translator-last=Rockhill |translator-first=William Woodville |translator-link=William Woodville Rockhill |year=1884 |title=The life of the Buddha and the early history of his order, derived from Tibetan works in the Bkah-Hgyur and Bstan-Hgyur, followed by notices on the early history of Tibet and Khoten |location=London |publisher=Trübner |url=https://archive.org/details/lifeofbuddhaearl00rock}} |
* {{Citation |translator-last=Rockhill |translator-first=William Woodville |translator-link=William Woodville Rockhill |year=1884 |title=The life of the Buddha and the early history of his order, derived from Tibetan works in the Bkah-Hgyur and Bstan-Hgyur, followed by notices on the early history of Tibet and Khoten |location=London |publisher=Trübner |url=https://archive.org/details/lifeofbuddhaearl00rock}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Shimoda |first=Masahiro |contribution=How has the Lotus Sutra Created Social Movements: The Relationship of the Lotus Sutra to the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra |editor-first=Gene |editor-last=Reeves |title=A Buddhist Kaleidoscope |publisher=Kosei |year=2002}} |
* {{Citation |last=Shimoda |first=Masahiro |contribution=How has the Lotus Sutra Created Social Movements: The Relationship of the Lotus Sutra to the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra |editor-first=Gene |editor-last=Reeves |title=A Buddhist Kaleidoscope |publisher=Kosei |year=2002}} |
||
* {{citation |last=Singh |first=Upinder |author-link=Upinder Singh |title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century |publisher=[[Pearson PLC|Pearson]] |year=2016 |isbn=978-81-317-1677-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Pq2iCwAAQBAJ}} |
* {{citation |last=Singh |first=Upinder |author-link=Upinder Singh |title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century |publisher=[[Pearson PLC|Pearson]] |year=2016 |isbn=978-81-317-1677-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Pq2iCwAAQBAJ}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{cite book |last=Smith |first=Donald Eugene |year=2015 |title=South Asian Politics and Religion |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-1-4008-7908-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dknWCgAAQBAJ}} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Smith |first=Peter |title=A concise encyclopaedia of the Bahá'í Faith |chapter=Manifestations of God |year=2000 |publisher=Oneworld Publications |location=Oxford |isbn=978-1-85168-184-6 |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/conciseencyclope0000smit}} |
|||
* {{cite journal |last1=von Hinüber|first1=Oskar|title=Cremated like a King: The funeral of the Buddha within the ancient Indian context|journal=Journal of the International College of Postgraduate Buddhist Studies |date=2009 |volume=13 |pages=33–66}} |
|||
* {{cite journal |last1=von Hinüber|first1=Oskar|title=Cremated like a King: The funeral of the Buddha within the ancient Indian context|journal=Journal of the International College of Postgraduate Buddhist Studies|url= https://icabs.repo.nii.ac.jp/search?page=1&size=20&sort=controlnumber&search_type=2&q=18|volume=13 |pages=33–66}} |
|||
'''The Buddha''' |
'''The Buddha''' |
||
Line 814: | Line 899: | ||
== External links == |
== External links == |
||
{{Commons |
{{Commons}} |
||
{{Wikiquote}} |
{{Wikiquote}} |
||
{{wikisource author}} |
{{wikisource author}} |
||
* {{Gutenberg author |id = |
* {{Gutenberg author |id =25923|name = Buddha}} |
||
* {{Internet Archive author |name = Buddha}} |
* {{Internet Archive author |name = Buddha}} |
||
* {{Internet Archive author |name = Siddhārtha Gautama}} |
* {{Internet Archive author |name = Siddhārtha Gautama}} |
||
* {{Internet Archive author |name = Shakyamuni}} |
* {{Internet Archive author |name = Shakyamuni}} |
||
* {{Librivox author |id = 1081}} |
|||
* {{In Our Time|Buddha|p00548br|Buddha}} |
* {{In Our Time|Buddha|p00548br|Buddha}} |
||
* [http://www.accesstoinsight.org/ptf/buddha.html A sketch of the Buddha's Life] |
|||
* [http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/buddhism/disciples05.htm What Was The Buddha Like?] by Ven S. Dhammika |
|||
* [http://www.gautam-buddha.com/ Parables and Stories of Buddha] |
|||
* [https://tricycle.org/beginners/buddhism/who-was-the-buddha/ Who was the Buddha?] [https://tricycle.org/beginners/ Buddhism for Beginners] |
|||
{{S-start}} |
{{S-start}} |
||
Line 835: | Line 915: | ||
{{s-ttl |
{{s-ttl |
||
| title = Buddhist Patriarch |
| title = Buddhist Patriarch |
||
| years = |
| years = |
||
}} |
}} |
||
{{s-aft |
{{s-aft |
||
Line 859: | Line 939: | ||
{{Authority control}} |
{{Authority control}} |
||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Buddha, |
{{DEFAULTSORT:Buddha, The}} |
||
[[Category:Gautama Buddha| ]] |
|||
[[Category:5th-century BC Indian people]] |
[[Category:5th-century BC Indian people]] |
||
[[Category:5th century BC in religion]] |
[[Category:5th century BC in religion]] |
||
Line 868: | Line 949: | ||
[[Category:Buddhas]] |
[[Category:Buddhas]] |
||
[[Category:Classical humanists]] |
[[Category:Classical humanists]] |
||
[[Category:Founders of philosophical traditions]] |
|||
[[Category:Founders of religions]] |
[[Category:Founders of religions]] |
||
[[Category:Gautama Buddha| ]] |
|||
[[Category:Indian ethicists]] |
[[Category:Indian ethicists]] |
||
[[Category:Indian political philosophers]] |
[[Category:Indian political philosophers]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Prophets in Ahmadiyya]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Miracle workers]] |
||
[[Category:National heroes of Nepal]] |
|||
[[Category:Philosophers of love]] |
[[Category:Philosophers of love]] |
||
[[Category:Philosophers of mind]] |
[[Category:Philosophers of mind]] |
||
[[Category:Ascetics]] |
|||
[[Category:Social philosophers]] |
[[Category:Social philosophers]] |
||
[[Category:Wonderworkers]] |
|||
[[Category:Year of birth unknown]] |
[[Category:Year of birth unknown]] |
||
[[Category:Year of death unknown]] |
[[Category:Year of death unknown]] |
||
[[Category:Journey to the West characters]] |
|||
[[Category:Seven Buddhas of the Past]] |
|||
[[Category:Deified men]] |
|||
[[Category:Shakyas]] |
|||
[[Category:Indian princes]] |
Latest revision as of 17:00, 2 December 2024
The Buddha | |
---|---|
Personal | |
Born | Siddhartha Gautama c. 563 BCE or 480 BCE |
Died | c. 483 BCE or 400 BCE (aged 80)[1][2][3][c] |
Resting place | Cremated; ashes divided among followers |
Spouse | Yashodhara |
Children | |
Parents |
|
Known for | Founding Buddhism |
Other names | Gautama Buddha Shakyamuni (lit. 'Sage of the Shakyas') |
Senior posting | |
Predecessor | Kassapa Buddha |
Successor | Maitreya |
Sanskrit name | |
Sanskrit | Siddhārtha Gautama |
Pali name | |
Pali | Siddhattha Gotama |
Part of a series on |
Buddhism |
---|
Siddhartha Gautama,[e] most commonly referred to as the Buddha (lit. 'the awakened one'),[4][f][g] was a wandering ascetic and religious teacher who lived in South Asia,[h] during the 6th or 5th century BCE[5][6][7][c] and founded Buddhism. According to Buddhist legends, he was born in Lumbini, in what is now Nepal,[b] to royal parents of the Shakya clan, but renounced his home life to live as a wandering ascetic.[8][i] After leading a life of mendicancy, asceticism, and meditation, he attained nirvana at Bodh Gaya in what is now India. The Buddha then wandered through the lower Indo-Gangetic Plain, teaching and building a monastic order. Buddhist tradition holds he died in Kushinagar and reached parinirvana ("final release from conditioned existence").[9][j]
According to Buddhist tradition, the Buddha taught a Middle Way between sensual indulgence and severe asceticism,[10] leading to freedom from ignorance, craving, rebirth, and suffering. His core teachings are summarized in the Four Noble Truths and the Noble Eightfold Path, a training of the mind that includes ethical training and kindness toward others, and meditative practices such as sense restraint, mindfulness, dhyana (meditation proper). Another key element of his teachings are the concepts of the five skandhas and dependent origination, describing how all dharmas (both mental states and concrete 'things') come into being, and cease to be, depending on other dharmas, lacking an existence on their own svabhava).
A couple of centuries after his death, he came to be known by the title Buddha, which means 'Awakened One' or 'Enlightened One'.[11] His teachings were compiled by the Buddhist community in the Vinaya, his codes for monastic practice, and the Sutta Piṭaka, a compilation of teachings based on his discourses. These were passed down in Middle Indo-Aryan dialects through an oral tradition.[12][13] Later generations composed additional texts, such as systematic treatises known as Abhidharma, biographies of the Buddha, collections of stories about his past lives known as Jataka tales, and additional discourses, i.e., the Mahayana sutras.[14][15]
Buddhism spread beyond the Indian subcontinent, evolving into a variety of traditions and practices, represented by Theravada and Mahayana. While Buddhism declined in India, and mostly disappeared after the 8th century CE due to a lack of popular and economic support, Buddhism is more prominent in Southeast and East Asia.
Etymology, names and titles
Siddhārtha Gautama and Buddha Shakyamuni
According to Donald Lopez Jr., "... he tended to be known as either Buddha or Sakyamuni in China, Korea, Japan, and Tibet, and as either Gotama Buddha or Samana Gotama ('the ascetic Gotama') in Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia."[16]
Buddha, "Awakened One" or "Enlightened One",[11][17][f] is the masculine form of budh (बुध् ), "to wake, be awake, observe, heed, attend, learn, become aware of, to know, be conscious again",[18] "to awaken"[19][20] "'to open up' (as does a flower)",[20] "one who has awakened from the deep sleep of ignorance and opened his consciousness to encompass all objects of knowledge".[20] It is not a personal name, but a title for those who have attained bodhi (awakening, enlightenment).[19] Buddhi, the power to "form and retain concepts, reason, discern, judge, comprehend, understand",[18] is the faculty which discerns truth (satya) from falsehood.
The name of his clan was Gautama (Pali: Gotama). His given name, "Siddhārtha" (the Sanskrit form; the Pali rendering is "Siddhattha"; in Tibetan it is "Don grub"; in Chinese "Xidaduo"; in Japanese "Shiddatta/Shittatta"; in Korean "Siltalta") means "He Who Achieves His Goal".[21] The clan name of Gautama means "descendant of Gotama", "Gotama" meaning "one who has the most light",[22] and comes from the fact that Kshatriya clans adopted the names of their house priests.[23][24]
While the term Buddha is used in the Agamas and the Pali Canon, the oldest surviving written records of the term Buddha is from the middle of the 3rd century BCE, when several Edicts of Ashoka (reigned c. 269–232 BCE) mention the Buddha and Buddhism.[25][26] Ashoka's Lumbini pillar inscription commemorates the Emperor's pilgrimage to Lumbini as the Buddha's birthplace, calling him the Buddha Shakyamuni[k] (Brahmi script: 𑀩𑀼𑀥 𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻 Bu-dha Sa-kya-mu-nī, "Buddha, Sage of the Shakyas").[27]
Śākyamuni, Sakyamuni, or Shakyamuni (Sanskrit: शाक्यमुनि, [ɕaːkjɐmʊnɪ]) means "Sage of the Shakyas".[28]
Tathāgata
Tathāgata (Pali; Pali: [tɐˈtʰaːɡɐtɐ]) is a term the Buddha commonly used when referring to himself or other Buddhas in the Pāli Canon.[29] The exact meaning of the term is unknown, but it is often thought to mean either "one who has thus gone" (tathā-gata), "one who has thus come" (tathā-āgata), or sometimes "one who has thus not gone" (tathā-agata). This is interpreted as signifying that the Tathāgata is beyond all coming and going—beyond all transitory phenomena.[30] A tathāgata is "immeasurable", "inscrutable", "hard to fathom", and "not apprehended".[31]
Other epithets
A list of other epithets is commonly seen together in canonical texts and depicts some of his perfected qualities:[32]
- Bhagavato (Bhagavan) – The Blessed one, one of the most used epithets, together with tathāgata[29]
- Sammasambuddho – Perfectly self-awakened
- Vijja-carana-sampano – Endowed with higher knowledge and ideal conduct.
- Sugata – Well-gone or well-spoken.
- Lokavidu – Knower of the many worlds.
- Anuttaro Purisa-damma-sarathi – Unexcelled trainer of untrained people.
- Satthadeva-Manussanam – Teacher of gods and humans.
- Araham – Worthy of homage. An Arahant is "one with taints destroyed, who has lived the holy life, done what had to be done, laid down the burden, reached the true goal, destroyed the fetters of being, and is completely liberated through final knowledge".
- Jina – Conqueror. Although the term is more commonly used to name an individual who has attained liberation in the religion Jainism, it is also an alternative title for the Buddha.[33]
The Pali Canon also contains numerous other titles and epithets for the Buddha, including: All-seeing, All-transcending sage, Bull among men, The Caravan leader, Dispeller of darkness, The Eye, Foremost of charioteers, Foremost of those who can cross, King of the Dharma (Dharmaraja), Kinsman of the Sun, Helper of the World (Lokanatha), Lion (Siha), Lord of the Dhamma, Of excellent wisdom (Varapañña), Radiant One, Torchbearer of mankind, Unsurpassed doctor and surgeon, Victor in battle, and Wielder of power.[34] Another epithet, used at inscriptions throughout South and Southeast Asia, is Maha sramana, "great sramana" (ascetic, renunciate).
Sources
Historical sources
Pali suttas
On the basis of philological evidence, Indologist and Pāli expert Oskar von Hinüber says that some of the Pāli suttas have retained very archaic place-names, syntax, and historical data from close to the Buddha's lifetime, including the Mahāparinibbāṇa Sutta which contains a detailed account of the Buddha's final days. Hinüber proposes a composition date of no later than 350–320 BCE for this text, which would allow for a "true historical memory" of the events approximately 60 years prior if the Short Chronology for the Buddha's lifetime is accepted (but he also points out that such a text was originally intended more as hagiography than as an exact historical record of events).[35][36]
John S. Strong sees certain biographical fragments in the canonical texts preserved in Pāli, as well as Chinese, Tibetan and Sanskrit as the earliest material. These include texts such as the "Discourse on the Noble Quest" (Ariyapariyesanā-sutta) and its parallels in other languages.[37]
Pillar and rock inscriptions
No written records about Gautama were found from his lifetime or from the one or two centuries thereafter.[25][26][41] But from the middle of the 3rd century BCE, several Edicts of Ashoka (reigned c. 268 to 232 BCE) mention the Buddha and Buddhism.[25][26] Particularly, Ashoka's Lumbini pillar inscription commemorates the Emperor's pilgrimage to Lumbini as the Buddha's birthplace, calling him the Buddha Shakyamuni (Brahmi script: 𑀩𑀼𑀥 𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻 Bu-dha Sa-kya-mu-nī, "Buddha, Sage of the Shakyas").[l][38][39] Another one of his edicts (Minor Rock Edict No. 3) mentions the titles of several Dhamma texts (in Buddhism, "dhamma" is another word for "dharma"),[42] establishing the existence of a written Buddhist tradition at least by the time of the Maurya era. These texts may be the precursor of the Pāli Canon.[43][44][m]
"Sakamuni" is also mentioned in a relief of Bharhut, dated to c. 100 BCE, in relation with his illumination and the Bodhi tree, with the inscription Bhagavato Sakamunino Bodho ("The illumination of the Blessed Sakamuni").[45][46]
Oldest surviving manuscripts
The oldest surviving Buddhist manuscripts are the Gandhāran Buddhist texts, found in Gandhara (corresponding to modern northwestern Pakistan and eastern Afghanistan) and written in Gāndhārī, they date from the first century BCE to the third century CE.[47]
Biographical sources
Early canonical sources include the Ariyapariyesana Sutta (MN 26), the Mahāparinibbāṇa Sutta (DN 16), the Mahāsaccaka-sutta (MN 36), the Mahapadana Sutta (DN 14), and the Achariyabhuta Sutta (MN 123), which include selective accounts that may be older, but are not full biographies. The Jātaka tales retell previous lives of Gautama as a bodhisattva, and the first collection of these can be dated among the earliest Buddhist texts.[48] The Mahāpadāna Sutta and Achariyabhuta Sutta both recount miraculous events surrounding Gautama's birth, such as the bodhisattva's descent from the Tuṣita Heaven into his mother's womb.
The sources which present a complete picture of the life of Siddhārtha Gautama are a variety of different, and sometimes conflicting, traditional biographies from a later date. These include the Buddhacarita, Lalitavistara Sūtra, Mahāvastu, and the Nidānakathā.[49] Of these, the Buddhacarita[50][51][52] is the earliest full biography, an epic poem written by the poet Aśvaghoṣa in the first century CE.[53] The Lalitavistara Sūtra is the next oldest biography, a Mahāyāna/Sarvāstivāda biography dating to the 3rd century CE.[54]
The Mahāvastu from the Mahāsāṃghika Lokottaravāda tradition is another major biography, composed incrementally until perhaps the 4th century CE.[54] The Dharmaguptaka biography of the Buddha is the most exhaustive, and is entitled the Abhiniṣkramaṇa Sūtra,[55] and various Chinese translations of this date between the 3rd and 6th century CE. The Nidānakathā is from the Theravada tradition in Sri Lanka and was composed in the 5th century by Buddhaghoṣa.[56]
Historical person
Understanding the historical person
Scholars are hesitant to make claims about the historical facts of the Buddha's life. Most of them accept that the Buddha lived, taught, and founded a monastic order during the Mahajanapada, and during the reign of Bimbisara (his friend, protector, and ruler of the Magadha empire); and died during the early years of the reign of Ajatashatru (who was the successor of Bimbisara), thus making him a younger contemporary of Mahavira, the Jain tirthankara.[57][58]
There is less consensus on the veracity of many details contained in traditional biographies,[59][60] as "Buddhist scholars [...] have mostly given up trying to understand the historical person."[61] The earliest versions of Buddhist biographical texts that we have already contain many supernatural, mythical, or legendary elements. In the 19th century, some scholars simply omitted these from their accounts of the life, so that "the image projected was of a Buddha who was a rational, socratic teacher—a great person perhaps, but a more or less ordinary human being". More recent scholars tend to see such demythologisers as remythologisers, "creating a Buddha that appealed to them, by eliding one that did not".[62]
Dating
The dates of Gautama's birth and death are uncertain. Within the Eastern Buddhist tradition of China, Vietnam, Korea and Japan, the traditional date for Buddha's death was 949 BCE,[1] but according to the Ka-tan system of the Kalachakra tradition, Buddha's death was about 833 BCE.[63]
Buddhist texts present two chronologies which have been used to date the lifetime of the Buddha.[64] The "long chronology", from Sri Lankese chronicles, states the Buddha was born 298 years before Asoka's coronation and died 218 years before the coronation, thus a lifespan of about 80 years. According to these chronicles, Asoka was crowned in 326 BCE, which gives Buddha's lifespan as 624–544 BCE, and are the accepted dates in Sri Lanka and South-East Asia.[64] Alternatively, most scholars who also accept the long chronology but date Asoka's coronation around 268 BCE (based on Greek evidence) put the Buddha's lifespan later at 566–486 BCE.[64]
However, the "short chronology", from Indian sources and their Chinese and Tibetan translations, place the Buddha's birth at 180 years before Asoka's coronation and death 100 years before the coronation, still about 80 years. Following the Greek sources of Asoka's coronation as 268 BCE, this dates the Buddha's lifespan even later as 448–368 BCE.[64]
Most historians in the early 20th century use the earlier dates of 563–483 BCE, differing from the long chronology based on Greek evidence by just three years.[1][65] More recently, there are attempts to put his death midway between the long chronology's 480s BCE and the short chronology's 360s BCE, so circa 410 BCE. At a symposium on this question held in 1988,[66][67][68] the majority of those who presented gave dates within 20 years either side of 400 BCE for the Buddha's death.[1][69][c][74] These alternative chronologies, however, have not been accepted by all historians.[75][76][n]
The dating of Bimbisara and Ajatashatru also depends on the long or short chronology. In the long chrononology, Bimbisara reigned c. 558 – c. 492 BCE, and died 492 BCE,[81][82] while Ajatashatru reigned c. 492 – c. 460 BCE.[83] In the short chronology Bimbisara reigned c. 400 BCE,[84][o] while Ajatashatru died between c. 380 BCE and 330 BCE.[84] According to historian K. T. S. Sarao, a proponent of the Short Chronology wherein the Buddha's lifespan was c.477–397 BCE, it can be estimated that Bimbisara was reigning c.457–405 BCE, and Ajatashatru was reigning c.405–373 BCE.[85]
Historical context
Shakyas
According to the Buddhist tradition, Shakyamuni Buddha was a Shakya, a sub-Himalayan ethnicity and clan of north-eastern region of the Indian subcontinent.[b][p] The Shakya community was on the periphery, both geographically and culturally, of the eastern Indian subcontinent in the 5th century BCE.[86] The community, though describable as a small republic, was probably an oligarchy, with his father as the elected chieftain or oligarch.[86] The Shakyas were widely considered to be non-Vedic (and, hence impure) in Brahminic texts; their origins remain speculative and debated.[87] Bronkhorst terms this culture, which grew alongside Aryavarta without being affected by the flourish of Brahminism, as Greater Magadha.[88]
The Buddha's tribe of origin, the Shakyas, seems to have had non-Vedic religious practices which persist in Buddhism, such as the veneration of trees and sacred groves, and the worship of tree spirits (yakkhas) and serpent beings (nagas). They also seem to have built burial mounds called stupas.[87] Tree veneration remains important in Buddhism today, particularly in the practice of venerating Bodhi trees. Likewise, yakkas and nagas have remained important figures in Buddhist religious practices and mythology.[87]
Shramanas
The Buddha's lifetime coincided with the flourishing of influential śramaṇa schools of thought like Ājīvika, Cārvāka, Jainism, and Ajñana.[89] The Brahmajala Sutta records sixty-two such schools of thought. In this context, a śramaṇa refers to one who labours, toils or exerts themselves (for some higher or religious purpose). It was also the age of influential thinkers like Mahavira,[90] Pūraṇa Kassapa, Makkhali Gosāla, Ajita Kesakambalī, Pakudha Kaccāyana, and Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta, as recorded in Samaññaphala Sutta, with whose viewpoints the Buddha must have been acquainted.[91][92][q]
Śāriputra and Moggallāna, two of the foremost disciples of the Buddha, were formerly the foremost disciples of Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta, the sceptic.[94] The Pāli canon frequently depicts Buddha engaging in debate with the adherents of rival schools of thought. There is philological evidence to suggest that the two masters, Alara Kalama and Uddaka Rāmaputta, were historical figures and they most probably taught Buddha two different forms of meditative techniques.[95] Thus, Buddha was just one of the many śramaṇa philosophers of that time.[96] In an era where holiness of person was judged by their level of asceticism,[97] Buddha was a reformist within the śramaṇa movement, rather than a reactionary against Vedic Brahminism.[98]
Coningham and Young note that both Jains and Buddhists used stupas, while tree shrines can be found in both Buddhism and Hinduism.[99]
Urban environment and egalitarianism
The rise of Buddhism coincided with the Second Urbanisation, in which the Ganges Basin was settled and cities grew, in which egalitarianism prevailed. According to Thapar, the Buddha's teachings were "also a response to the historical changes of the time, among which were the emergence of the state and the growth of urban centres".[100] While the Buddhist mendicants renounced society, they lived close to the villages and cities, depending for alms-givings on lay supporters.[100]
According to Dyson, the Ganges basin was settled from the north-west and the south-east, as well as from within, "[coming] together in what is now Bihar (the location of Pataliputra)".[101] The Ganges basin was densely forested, and the population grew when new areas were deforestated and cultivated.[101] The society of the middle Ganges basin lay on "the outer fringe of Aryan cultural influence",[102] and differed significantly from the Aryan society of the western Ganges basin.[103][104] According to Stein and Burton, "[t]he gods of the brahmanical sacrificial cult were not rejected so much as ignored by Buddhists and their contemporaries."[103] Jainism and Buddhism opposed the social stratification of Brahmanism, and their egalitarism prevailed in the cities of the middle Ganges basin.[102] This "allowed Jains and Buddhists to engage in trade more easily than Brahmans, who were forced to follow strict caste prohibitions."[105]
Semi-legendary biography
Nature of traditional depictions
In the earliest Buddhist texts, the nikāyas and āgamas, the Buddha is not depicted as possessing omniscience (sabbaññu)[108] nor is he depicted as being an eternal transcendent (lokottara) being. According to Bhikkhu Analayo, ideas of the Buddha's omniscience (along with an increasing tendency to deify him and his biography) are found only later, in the Mahayana sutras and later Pali commentaries or texts such as the Mahāvastu.[108] In the Sandaka Sutta, the Buddha's disciple Ananda outlines an argument against the claims of teachers who say they are all knowing [109] while in the Tevijjavacchagotta Sutta the Buddha himself states that he has never made a claim to being omniscient, instead he claimed to have the "higher knowledges" (abhijñā).[110] The earliest biographical material from the Pali Nikayas focuses on the Buddha's life as a śramaṇa, his search for enlightenment under various teachers such as Alara Kalama and his forty-five-year career as a teacher.[111]
Traditional biographies of Gautama often include numerous miracles, omens, and supernatural events. The character of the Buddha in these traditional biographies is often that of a fully transcendent (Skt. lokottara) and perfected being who is unencumbered by the mundane world. In the Mahāvastu, over the course of many lives, Gautama is said to have developed supramundane abilities including: a painless birth conceived without intercourse; no need for sleep, food, medicine, or bathing, although engaging in such "in conformity with the world"; omniscience, and the ability to "suppress karma".[112] As noted by Andrew Skilton, the Buddha was often described as being superhuman, including descriptions of him having the 32 major and 80 minor marks of a "great man", and the idea that the Buddha could live for as long as an aeon if he wished (see DN 16).[113]
The ancient Indians were generally unconcerned with chronologies, being more focused on philosophy. Buddhist texts reflect this tendency, providing a clearer picture of what Gautama may have taught than of the dates of the events in his life. These texts contain descriptions of the culture and daily life of ancient India which can be corroborated from the Jain scriptures, and make the Buddha's time the earliest period in Indian history for which significant accounts exist.[114] British author Karen Armstrong writes that although there is very little information that can be considered historically sound, we can be reasonably confident that Siddhārtha Gautama did exist as a historical figure.[115] Michael Carrithers goes further, stating that the most general outline of "birth, maturity, renunciation, search, awakening and liberation, teaching, death" must be true.[116]
Previous lives
Legendary biographies like the Pali Buddhavaṃsa and the Sanskrit Jātakamālā depict the Buddha's (referred to as "bodhisattva" before his awakening) career as spanning hundreds of lifetimes before his last birth as Gautama. Many of these previous lives are narrated in the Jatakas, which consists of 547 stories.[117][118] The format of a Jataka typically begins by telling a story in the present which is then explained by a story of someone's previous life.[119]
Besides imbuing the pre-Buddhist past with a deep karmic history, the Jatakas also serve to explain the bodhisattva's (the Buddha-to-be) path to Buddhahood.[120] In biographies like the Buddhavaṃsa, this path is described as long and arduous, taking "four incalculable ages" (asamkheyyas).[121]
In these legendary biographies, the bodhisattva goes through many different births (animal and human), is inspired by his meeting of past Buddhas, and then makes a series of resolves or vows (pranidhana) to become a Buddha himself. Then he begins to receive predictions by past Buddhas.[122] One of the most popular of these stories is his meeting with Dipankara Buddha, who gives the bodhisattva a prediction of future Buddhahood.[123]
Another theme found in the Pali Jataka Commentary (Jātakaṭṭhakathā) and the Sanskrit Jātakamālā is how the Buddha-to-be had to practice several "perfections" (pāramitā) to reach Buddhahood.[124] The Jatakas also sometimes depict negative actions done in previous lives by the bodhisattva, which explain difficulties he experienced in his final life as Gautama.[125]
Birth and early life
According to the Buddhist tradition, Gautama was born in Lumbini,[126][128] now in modern-day Nepal,[r] and raised in Kapilavastu.[129][s] The exact site of ancient Kapilavastu is unknown.[131] It may have been either Piprahwa, Uttar Pradesh, in present-day India,[132] or Tilaurakot, in present-day Nepal.[133] Both places belonged to the Sakya territory, and are located only 24 kilometres (15 mi) apart.[133][b]
In the mid-3rd century BCE the Emperor Ashoka determined that Lumbini was Gautama's birthplace and thus installed a pillar there with the inscription: "...this is where the Buddha, sage of the Śākyas (Śākyamuni), was born."[134]
According to later biographies such as the Mahavastu and the Lalitavistara, his mother, Maya (Māyādevī), Suddhodana's wife, was a princess from Devdaha, the ancient capital of the Koliya Kingdom (what is now the Rupandehi District of Nepal). Legend has it that, on the night Siddhartha was conceived, Queen Maya dreamt that a white elephant with six white tusks entered her right side,[135][136] and ten months later[137] Siddhartha was born. As was the Shakya tradition, when his mother Queen Maya became pregnant, she left Kapilavastu for her father's kingdom to give birth.
Her son is said to have been born on the way, at Lumbini, in a garden beneath a sal tree. The earliest Buddhist sources state that the Buddha was born to an aristocratic Kshatriya (Pali: khattiya) family called Gotama (Sanskrit: Gautama), who were part of the Shakyas, a tribe of rice-farmers living near the modern border of India and Nepal.[138][130][139][t] His father Śuddhodana was "an elected chief of the Shakya clan",[7] whose capital was Kapilavastu, and who were later annexed by the growing Kingdom of Kosala during the Buddha's lifetime.
The early Buddhist texts contain very little information about the birth and youth of Gotama Buddha.[141][142] Later biographies developed a dramatic narrative about the life of the young Gotama as a prince and his existential troubles.[143] They depict his father Śuddhodana as a hereditary monarch of the Suryavansha (Solar dynasty) of Ikṣvāku (Pāli: Okkāka). This is unlikely, as many scholars think that Śuddhodana was merely a Shakya aristocrat (khattiya), and that the Shakya republic was not a hereditary monarchy.[144][145][146] The more egalitarian gaṇasaṅgha form of government, as a political alternative to Indian monarchies, may have influenced the development of the śramanic Jain and Buddhist sanghas,[u] where monarchies tended toward Vedic Brahmanism.[147]
The day of the Buddha's birth, enlightenment and death is widely celebrated in Theravada countries as Vesak and the day he got conceived as Poson.[148] Buddha's Birthday is called Buddha Purnima in Nepal, Bangladesh, and India as he is believed to have been born on a full moon day.
According to later biographical legends, during the birth celebrations, the hermit seer Asita journeyed from his mountain abode, analyzed the child for the "32 marks of a great man" and then announced that he would either become a great king (chakravartin) or a great religious leader.[149][150] Suddhodana held a naming ceremony on the fifth day and invited eight Brahmin scholars to read the future. All gave similar predictions.[149] Kondañña, the youngest, and later to be the first arhat other than the Buddha, was reputed to be the only one who unequivocally predicted that Siddhartha would become a Buddha.[151]
Early texts suggest that Gautama was not familiar with the dominant religious teachings of his time until he left on his religious quest, which is said to have been motivated by existential concern for the human condition.[152] According to the early Buddhist Texts of several schools, and numerous post-canonical accounts, Gotama had a wife, Yasodhara, and a son, named Rāhula.[153] Besides this, the Buddha in the early texts reports that "I lived a spoilt, a very spoilt life, monks (in my parents' home)."[154]
The legendary biographies like the Lalitavistara also tell stories of young Gotama's great martial skill, which was put to the test in various contests against other Shakyan youths.[155]
Renunciation
While the earliest sources merely depict Gotama seeking a higher spiritual goal and becoming an ascetic or śramaṇa after being disillusioned with lay life, the later legendary biographies tell a more elaborate dramatic story about how he became a mendicant.[143][156]
The earliest accounts of the Buddha's spiritual quest is found in texts such as the Pali Ariyapariyesanā-sutta ("The discourse on the noble quest", MN 26) and its Chinese parallel at MĀ 204.[157] These texts report that what led to Gautama's renunciation was the thought that his life was subject to old age, disease and death and that there might be something better.[158] The early texts also depict the Buddha's explanation for becoming a sramana as follows: "The household life, this place of impurity, is narrow—the samana life is the free open air. It is not easy for a householder to lead the perfected, utterly pure and perfect holy life."[159] MN 26, MĀ 204, the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya and the Mahāvastu all agree that his mother and father opposed his decision and "wept with tearful faces" when he decided to leave.[160][161]
Legendary biographies also tell the story of how Gautama left his palace to see the outside world for the first time and how he was shocked by his encounter with human suffering.[162][163] These depict Gautama's father as shielding him from religious teachings and from knowledge of human suffering, so that he would become a great king instead of a great religious leader.[164] In the Nidanakatha (5th century CE), Gautama is said to have seen an old man. When his charioteer Chandaka explained to him that all people grew old, the prince went on further trips beyond the palace. On these he encountered a diseased man, a decaying corpse, and an ascetic that inspired him.[165][166][167] This story of the "four sights" seems to be adapted from an earlier account in the Digha Nikaya (DN 14.2) which instead depicts the young life of a previous Buddha, Vipassi.[167]
The legendary biographies depict Gautama's departure from his palace as follows. Shortly after seeing the four sights, Gautama woke up at night and saw his female servants lying in unattractive, corpse-like poses, which shocked him.[168] Therefore, he discovered what he would later understand more deeply during his enlightenment: dukkha ("standing unstable", "dissatisfaction"[169][170][171][172]) and the end of dukkha.[173] Moved by all the things he had experienced, he decided to leave the palace in the middle of the night against the will of his father, to live the life of a wandering ascetic.[165]
Accompanied by Chandaka and riding his horse Kanthaka, Gautama leaves the palace, leaving behind his son Rahula and Yaśodhara.[174] He travelled to the river Anomiya, and cut off his hair. Leaving his servant and horse behind, he journeyed into the woods and changed into monk's robes there,[175] though in some other versions of the story, he received the robes from a Brahma deity at Anomiya.[176]
According to the legendary biographies, when the ascetic Gautama first went to Rajagaha (present-day Rajgir) to beg for alms in the streets, King Bimbisara of Magadha learned of his quest, and offered him a share of his kingdom. Gautama rejected the offer but promised to visit his kingdom first, upon attaining enlightenment.[177][178]
Ascetic life and awakening
Majjhima Nikaya 4 mentions that Gautama lived in "remote jungle thickets" during his years of spiritual striving and had to overcome the fear that he felt while living in the forests.[180] The Nikaya-texts narrate that the ascetic Gautama practised under two teachers of yogic meditation.[181][182] According to the Ariyapariyesanā-sutta (MN 26) and its Chinese parallel at MĀ 204, after having mastered the teaching of Ārāḍa Kālāma (Pali: Alara Kalama), who taught a meditation attainment called "the sphere of nothingness", he was asked by Ārāḍa to become an equal leader of their spiritual community.[183][184]
Gautama felt unsatisfied by the practice because it "does not lead to revulsion, to dispassion, to cessation, to calm, to knowledge, to awakening, to Nibbana", and moved on to become a student of Udraka Rāmaputra (Pali: Udaka Ramaputta).[185][186] With him, he achieved high levels of meditative consciousness (called "The Sphere of Neither Perception nor Non-Perception") and was again asked to join his teacher. But, once more, he was not satisfied for the same reasons as before, and moved on.[187]
According to some sutras, after leaving his meditation teachers, Gotama then practiced ascetic techniques.[188][v] The ascetic techniques described in the early texts include very minimal food intake, different forms of breath control, and forceful mind control. The texts report that he became so emaciated that his bones became visible through his skin.[190] The Mahāsaccaka-sutta and most of its parallels agree that after taking asceticism to its extremes, Gautama realized that this had not helped him attain nirvana, and that he needed to regain strength to pursue his goal.[191] One popular story tells of how he accepted milk and rice pudding from a village girl named Sujata.[192]
According to the 身毛喜豎經,[w] his break with asceticism led his five companions to abandon him, since they believed that he had abandoned his search and become undisciplined. At this point, Gautama remembered a previous experience of dhyana ("meditation") he had as a child sitting under a tree while his father worked.[191] This memory leads him to understand that dhyana is the path to liberation, and the texts then depict the Buddha achieving all four dhyanas, followed by the "three higher knowledges" (tevijja),[x] culminating in complete insight into the Four Noble Truths, thereby attaining liberation from samsara, the endless cycle of rebirth.[194][195][196][197][y]
According to the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta (SN 56),[198] the Tathagata, the term Gautama uses most often to refer to himself, realized "the Middle Way"—a path of moderation away from the extremes of self-indulgence and self-mortification, or the Noble Eightfold Path.[198] In later centuries, Gautama became known as the Buddha or "Awakened One". The title indicates that unlike most people who are "asleep", a Buddha is understood as having "woken up" to the true nature of reality and sees the world 'as it is' (yatha-bhutam).[11] A Buddha has achieved liberation (vimutti), also called Nirvana, which is seen as the extinguishing of the "fires" of desire, hatred, and ignorance, that keep the cycle of suffering and rebirth going.[199]
Following his decision to leave his meditation teachers, MĀ 204 and other parallel early texts report that Gautama sat down with the determination not to get up until full awakening (sammā-sambodhi) had been reached; the Ariyapariyesanā-sutta does not mention "full awakening", but only that he attained nirvana.[200] In Buddhist tradition, this event was said to have occurred under a pipal tree—known as "the Bodhi tree"—in Bodh Gaya, Bihar.[201]
As reported by various texts from the Pali Canon, the Buddha sat for seven days under the bodhi tree "feeling the bliss of deliverance".[202] The Pali texts also report that he continued to meditate and contemplated various aspects of the Dharma while living by the River Nairañjanā, such as Dependent Origination, the Five Spiritual Faculties and suffering (dukkha).[203]
The legendary biographies like the Mahavastu, Nidanakatha and the Lalitavistara depict an attempt by Mara, the ruler of the desire realm, to prevent the Buddha's nirvana. He does so by sending his daughters to seduce the Buddha, by asserting his superiority and by assaulting him with armies of monsters.[204] However the Buddha is unfazed and calls on the earth (or in some versions of the legend, the earth goddess) as witness to his superiority by touching the ground before entering meditation.[205] Other miracles and magical events are also depicted.
First sermon and formation of the saṅgha
According to MN 26, immediately after his awakening, the Buddha hesitated on whether or not he should teach the Dharma to others. He was concerned that humans were overpowered by ignorance, greed, and hatred that it would be difficult for them to recognise the path, which is "subtle, deep and hard to grasp". However, the god Brahmā Sahampati convinced him, arguing that at least some "with little dust in their eyes" will understand it. The Buddha relented and agreed to teach. According to Anālayo, the Chinese parallel to MN 26, MĀ 204, does not contain this story, but this event does appear in other parallel texts, such as in an Ekottarika-āgama discourse, in the Catusparisat-sūtra, and in the Lalitavistara.[200]
According to MN 26 and MĀ 204, after deciding to teach, the Buddha initially intended to visit his former teachers, Alara Kalama and Udaka Ramaputta, to teach them his insights, but they had already died, so he decided to visit his five former companions.[206] MN 26 and MĀ 204 both report that on his way to Vārānasī (Benares), he met another wanderer, an Ājīvika ascetic named Upaka in MN 26. The Buddha proclaimed that he had achieved full awakening, but Upaka was not convinced and "took a different path".[207]
MN 26 and MĀ 204 continue with the Buddha reaching the Deer Park (Sarnath) (Mrigadāva, also called Rishipatana, "site where the ashes of the ascetics fell")[208] near Vārānasī, where he met the group of five ascetics and was able to convince them that he had indeed reached full awakening.[209] According to MĀ 204 (but not MN 26), as well as the Theravāda Vinaya, an Ekottarika-āgama text, the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya, the Mahīśāsaka Vinaya, and the Mahāvastu, the Buddha then taught them the "first sermon", also known as the "Benares sermon",[208] i.e., the teaching of "the noble eightfold path as the middle path aloof from the two extremes of sensual indulgence and self-mortification".[209] The Pali text reports that after the first sermon, the ascetic Koṇḍañña (Kaundinya) became the first arahant (liberated being) and the first Buddhist bhikkhu or monastic.[210] The Buddha then continued to teach the other ascetics and they formed the first saṅgha, the company of Buddhist monks.[u]
Various sources such as the Mahāvastu, the Mahākhandhaka of the Theravāda Vinaya and the Catusparisat-sūtra also mention that the Buddha taught them his second discourse, about the characteristic of "not-self" (Anātmalakṣaṇa Sūtra), at this time[211] or five days later.[208] After hearing this second sermon the four remaining ascetics also reached the status of arahant.[208]
The Theravāda Vinaya and the Catusparisat-sūtra also speak of the conversion of Yasa, a local guild master, and his friends and family, who were some of the first laypersons to be converted and to enter the Buddhist community.[212][208] The conversion of three brothers named Kassapa followed, who brought with them five hundred converts who had previously been "matted hair ascetics", and whose spiritual practice was related to fire sacrifices.[213][214] According to the Theravāda Vinaya, the Buddha then stopped at the Gayasisa hill near Gaya and delivered his third discourse, the Ādittapariyāya Sutta (The Discourse on Fire),[215] in which he taught that everything in the world is inflamed by passions and only those who follow the Eightfold path can be liberated.[208]
At the end of the rainy season, when the Buddha's community had grown to around sixty awakened monks, he instructed them to wander on their own, teach and ordain people into the community, for the "welfare and benefit" of the world.[216][208]
Travels and growth of the saṅgha
For the remaining 40 or 45 years of his life, the Buddha is said to have travelled in the Gangetic Plain, in what is now Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, and southern Nepal, teaching a diverse range of people: from nobles to servants, ascetics and householders, murderers such as Angulimala, and cannibals such as Alavaka.[217][156][218] According to Schumann, the Buddha's travels ranged from "Kosambi on the Yamuna (25 km south-west of Allahabad )", to Campa (40 km east of Bhagalpur)" and from "Kapilavatthu (95 km north-west of Gorakhpur) to Uruvela (south of Gaya)". This covers an area of 600 by 300 km.[219] His sangha[u] enjoyed the patronage of the kings of Kosala and Magadha and he thus spent a lot of time in their respective capitals, Savatthi and Rajagaha.[219]
Although the Buddha's language remains unknown, it is likely that he taught in one or more of a variety of closely related Middle Indo-Aryan dialects, of which Pali may be a standardisation.
The sangha wandered throughout the year, except during the four months of the Vassa rainy season when ascetics of all religions rarely travelled. One reason was that it was more difficult to do so without causing harm to flora and animal life.[220] The health of the ascetics might have been a concern as well.[221] At this time of year, the sangha would retreat to monasteries, public parks or forests, where people would come to them.
The first vassana was spent at Varanasi when the sangha was formed. According to the Pali texts, shortly after the formation of the sangha, the Buddha travelled to Rajagaha, capital of Magadha, and met with King Bimbisara, who gifted a bamboo grove park to the sangha.[222]
The Buddha's sangha continued to grow during his initial travels in north India. The early texts tell the story of how the Buddha's chief disciples, Sāriputta and Mahāmoggallāna, who were both students of the skeptic sramana Sañjaya Belaṭṭhiputta, were converted by Assaji.[223][224] They also tell of how the Buddha's son, Rahula, joined his father as a bhikkhu when the Buddha visited his old home, Kapilavastu.[225] Over time, other Shakyans joined the order as bhikkhus, such as Buddha's cousin Ananda, Anuruddha, Upali the barber, the Buddha's half-brother Nanda and Devadatta.[226][227] Meanwhile, the Buddha's father Suddhodana heard his son's teaching, converted to Buddhism and became a stream-enterer.
The early texts also mention an important lay disciple, the merchant Anāthapiṇḍika, who became a strong lay supporter of the Buddha early on. He is said to have gifted Jeta's grove (Jetavana) to the sangha at great expense (the Theravada Vinaya speaks of thousands of gold coins).[228][229]
Formation of the bhikkhunī order
The formation of a parallel order of female monastics (bhikkhunī) was another important part of the growth of the Buddha's community. As noted by Anālayo's comparative study of this topic, there are various versions of this event depicted in the different early Buddhist texts.[z]
According to all the major versions surveyed by Anālayo, Mahāprajāpatī Gautamī, Buddha's step-mother, is initially turned down by the Buddha after requesting ordination for her and some other women. Mahāprajāpatī and her followers then shave their hair, don robes and begin following the Buddha on his travels. The Buddha is eventually convinced by Ānanda to grant ordination to Mahāprajāpatī on her acceptance of eight conditions called gurudharmas which focus on the relationship between the new order of nuns and the monks.[231]
According to Anālayo, the only argument common to all the versions that Ananda uses to convince the Buddha is that women have the same ability to reach all stages of awakening.[232] Anālayo also notes that some modern scholars have questioned the authenticity of the eight gurudharmas in their present form due to various inconsistencies. He holds that the historicity of the current lists of eight is doubtful, but that they may have been based on earlier injunctions by the Buddha.[233][234]
Anālayo notes that various passages indicate that the reason for the Buddha's hesitation to ordain women was the danger that the life of a wandering sramana posed for women that were not under the protection of their male family members, such as dangers of sexual assault and abduction. Due to this, the gurudharma injunctions may have been a way to place "the newly founded order of nuns in a relationship to its male counterparts that resembles as much as possible the protection a laywoman could expect from her male relatives".[235]
Later years
According to J.S. Strong, after the first 20 years of his teaching career, the Buddha seems to have slowly settled in Sravasti, the capital of the Kingdom of Kosala, spending most of his later years in this city.[229]
As the sangha[u] grew in size, the need for a standardized set of monastic rules arose and the Buddha seems to have developed a set of regulations for the sangha. These are preserved in various texts called "Pratimoksa" which were recited by the community every fortnight. The Pratimoksa includes general ethical precepts, as well as rules regarding the essentials of monastic life, such as bowls and robes.[236]
In his later years, the Buddha's fame grew and he was invited to important royal events, such as the inauguration of the new council hall of the Shakyans (as seen in MN 53) and the inauguration of a new palace by Prince Bodhi (as depicted in MN 85).[237] The early texts also speak of how during the Buddha's old age, the kingdom of Magadha was usurped by a new king, Ajatashatru, who overthrew his father Bimbisara. According to the Samaññaphala Sutta, the new king spoke with different ascetic teachers and eventually took refuge in the Buddha.[238] However, Jain sources also claim his allegiance, and it is likely he supported various religious groups, not just the Buddha's sangha exclusively.[239]
As the Buddha continued to travel and teach, he also came into contact with members of other śrāmana sects. There is evidence from the early texts that the Buddha encountered some of these figures and critiqued their doctrines. The Samaññaphala Sutta identifies six such sects.[240]
The early texts also depict the elderly Buddha as suffering from back pain. Several texts depict him delegating teachings to his chief disciples since his body now needed more rest.[241] However, the Buddha continued teaching well into his old age.
One of the most troubling events during the Buddha's old age was Devadatta's schism. Early sources speak of how the Buddha's cousin, Devadatta, attempted to take over leadership of the order and then left the sangha with several Buddhist monks and formed a rival sect. This sect is said to have been supported by King Ajatashatru.[242][243] The Pali texts depict Devadatta as plotting to kill the Buddha, but these plans all fail.[244] They depict the Buddha as sending his two chief disciples (Sariputta and Moggallana) to this schismatic community in order to convince the monks who left with Devadatta to return.[245]
All the major early Buddhist Vinaya texts depict Devadatta as a divisive figure who attempted to split the Buddhist community, but they disagree on what issues he disagreed with the Buddha on. The Sthavira texts generally focus on "five points" which are seen as excessive ascetic practices, while the Mahāsaṅghika Vinaya speaks of a more comprehensive disagreement, which has Devadatta alter the discourses as well as monastic discipline.[246]
At around the same time of Devadatta's schism, there was also war between Ajatashatru's Kingdom of Magadha, and Kosala, led by an elderly king Pasenadi.[247] Ajatashatru seems to have been victorious, a turn of events the Buddha is reported to have regretted.[248]
Last days and parinirvana
The main narrative of the Buddha's last days, death and the events following his death is contained in the Mahaparinibbana Sutta (DN 16) and its various parallels in Sanskrit, Chinese, and Tibetan.[249] According to Anālayo, these include the Chinese Dirgha Agama 2, "Sanskrit fragments of the Mahaparinirvanasutra", and "three discourses preserved as individual translations in Chinese".[250]
The Mahaparinibbana sutta depicts the Buddha's last year as a time of war. It begins with Ajatashatru's decision to make war on the Vajjika League, leading him to send a minister to ask the Buddha for advice.[251] The Buddha responds by saying that the Vajjikas can be expected to prosper as long as they do seven things, and he then applies these seven principles to the Buddhist Sangha,[u] showing that he is concerned about its future welfare.
The Buddha says that the Sangha will prosper as long as they "hold regular and frequent assemblies, meet in harmony, do not change the rules of training, honour their superiors who were ordained before them, do not fall prey to worldly desires, remain devoted to forest hermitages, and preserve their personal mindfulness". He then gives further lists of important virtues to be upheld by the Sangha.[252]
The early texts depict how the Buddha's two chief disciples, Sariputta and Moggallana, died just before the Buddha's death.[253] The Mahaparinibbana depicts the Buddha as experiencing illness during the last months of his life but initially recovering. It depicts him as stating that he cannot promote anyone to be his successor. When Ānanda requested this, the Mahaparinibbana records his response as follows:[254]
Ananda, why does the Order of monks expect this of me? I have taught the Dhamma, making no distinction of "inner" and " outer": the Tathagata has no "teacher's fist" (in which certain truths are held back). If there is anyone who thinks: "I shall take charge of the Order", or "the Order is under my leadership", such a person would have to make arrangements about the Order. The Tathagata does not think in such terms. Why should the Tathagata make arrangements for the Order? I am now old, worn out...I have reached the term of life, I am turning eighty years of age. Just as an old cart is made to go by being held together with straps, so the Tathagata's body is kept going by being bandaged up...Therefore, Ananda, you should live as islands unto yourselves, being your own refuge, seeking no other refuge; with the Dhamma as an island, with the Dhamma as your refuge, seeking no other refuge... Those monks who in my time or afterwards live thus, seeking an island and a refuge in themselves and in the Dhamma and nowhere else, these zealous ones are truly my monks and will overcome the darkness (of rebirth).
After travelling and teaching some more, the Buddha ate his last meal, which he had received as an offering from a blacksmith named Cunda. Falling violently ill, Buddha instructed his attendant Ānanda to convince Cunda that the meal eaten at his place had nothing to do with his death and that his meal would be a source of the greatest merit as it provided the last meal for a Buddha.[255] Bhikkhu Mettanando and Oskar von Hinüber argue that the Buddha died of mesenteric infarction, a symptom of old age, rather than food poisoning.[256][257]
The precise contents of the Buddha's final meal are not clear, due to variant scriptural traditions and ambiguity over the translation of certain significant terms. The Theravada tradition generally believes that the Buddha was offered some kind of pork, while the Mahayana tradition believes that the Buddha consumed some sort of truffle or other mushroom. These may reflect the different traditional views on Buddhist vegetarianism and the precepts for monks and nuns.[258] Modern scholars also disagree on this topic, arguing both for pig's flesh or some kind of plant or mushroom that pigs like to eat.[aa] Whatever the case, none of the sources which mention the last meal attribute the Buddha's sickness to the meal itself.[259]
As per the Mahaparinibbana sutta, after the meal with Cunda, the Buddha and his companions continued travelling until he was too weak to continue and had to stop at Kushinagar, where Ānanda had a resting place prepared in a grove of Sala trees.[260][261] After announcing to the sangha at large that he would soon be passing away to final Nirvana, the Buddha ordained one last novice into the order personally. His name was Subhadda.[260] He then repeated his final instructions to the sangha, which was that the Dhamma and Vinaya was to be their teacher after his death. Then he asked if anyone had any doubts about the teaching, but nobody did.[262] The Buddha's final words are reported to have been: "All saṅkhāras decay. Strive for the goal with diligence (appamāda)" (Pali: 'vayadhammā saṅkhārā appamādena sampādethā').[263][264]
He then entered his final meditation and died, reaching what is known as parinirvana (final nirvana; instead of a person being reborn, "the five aggregates of physical and mental phenomena that constitute a being cease to occur"[265]). The Mahaparinibbana reports that in his final meditation he entered the four dhyanas consecutively, then the four immaterial attainments and finally the meditative dwelling known as nirodha-samāpatti, before returning to the fourth dhyana right at the moment of death.[266][261]
Posthumous events
According to the Mahaparinibbana sutta, the Mallians of Kushinagar spent the days following the Buddha's death honouring his body with flowers, music and scents.[267] The sangha[u] waited until the eminent elder Mahākassapa arrived to pay his respects before cremating the body.[268]
The Buddha's body was then cremated and the remains, including his bones, were kept as relics and they were distributed among various north Indian kingdoms like Magadha, Shakya and Koliya.[269] These relics were placed in monuments or mounds called stupas, a common funerary practice at the time. Centuries later they would be exhumed and enshrined by Ashoka into many new stupas around the Mauryan realm.[270][271] Many supernatural legends surround the history of alleged relics as they accompanied the spread of Buddhism and gave legitimacy to rulers.
According to various Buddhist sources, the First Buddhist Council was held shortly after the Buddha's death to collect, recite and memorize the teachings. Mahākassapa was chosen by the sangha to be the chairman of the council. However, the historicity of the traditional accounts of the first council is disputed by modern scholars.[272]
Teachings and views
Core teachings
A number of teachings and practices are deemed essential to Buddhism, including: the samyojana (fetters, chains or bounds), that is, the sankharas ("formations"), the kleshas (unwholesome mental states), including the three poisons, and the āsavas ("influx, canker"), that perpetuate saṃsāra, the repeated cycle of becoming; the six sense bases and the five aggregates, which describe the process from sense contact to consciousness which lead to this bondage to saṃsāra; dependent origination, which describes this process, and its reversal, in detail; and the Middle Way, summarized by the later tradition in the Four Noble Truths and the Noble Eightfold Path, which prescribes how this bondage can be reversed.
According to N. Ross Reat, the Theravada Pali texts and the Mahasamghika school's Śālistamba Sūtra share these basic teachings and practices.[273] Bhikkhu Analayo concludes that the Theravada Majjhima Nikaya and Sarvastivada Madhyama Agama contain mostly the same major doctrines.[274] Likewise, Richard Salomon has written that the doctrines found in the Gandharan Manuscripts are "consistent with non-Mahayana Buddhism, which survives today in the Theravada school of Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia, but which in ancient times was represented by eighteen separate schools".[275]
Samsara
All beings have deeply entrenched samyojana (fetters, chains or bounds), that is, the sankharas ("formations"), kleshas (unwholesome mental states), including the three poisons, and āsavas ("influx, canker"), that perpetuate saṃsāra, the repeated cycle of becoming and rebirth. According to the Pali suttas, the Buddha stated that "this saṃsāra is without discoverable beginning. A first point is not discerned of beings roaming and wandering on hindered by ignorance and fettered by craving."[276] In the Dutiyalokadhammasutta sutta (AN 8:6) the Buddha explains how "eight worldly winds" "keep the world turning around [...] Gain and loss, fame and disrepute, praise and blame, pleasure and pain". He then explains how the difference between a noble (arya) person and an uninstructed worldling is that a noble person reflects on and understands the impermanence of these conditions.[277]
This cycle of becoming is characterized by dukkha,[278] commonly referred to as "suffering", dukkha is more aptly rendered as "unsatisfactoriness" or "unease". It is the unsatisfactoriness and unease that comes with a life dictated by automatic responses and habituated selfishness,[279][280] and the unsatifacories of expecting enduring happiness from things which are impermanent, unstable and thus unreliable.[281] The ultimate noble goal should be liberation from this cycle.[282]
Samsara is dictated by karma, which is an impersonal natural law, similar to how certain seeds produce certain plants and fruits.[283] Karma is not the only cause for one's conditions, as the Buddha listed various physical and environmental causes alongside karma.[284] The Buddha's teaching of karma differed to that of the Jains and Brahmins, in that on his view, karma is primarily mental intention (as opposed to mainly physical action or ritual acts).[279] The Buddha is reported to have said "By karma I mean intention."[285] Richard Gombrich summarizes the Buddha's view of karma as follows: "all thoughts, words, and deeds derive their moral value, positive or negative, from the intention behind them".[286]
The six sense bases and the five aggregates
The āyatana (six sense bases) and the five skandhas (aggregates) describe how sensory contact leads to attachment and dukkha. The six sense bases are eye and sight, ear and sound, nose and odour, tongue and taste, body and touch, and mind and thoughts. Together they create the input from which we create our world or reality, "the all". This process takes place through the five skandhas, "aggregates", "groups", "heaps", five groups of physical and mental processes,[287][288] namely form (or material image, impression) (rupa), sensations (or feelings, received from form) (vedana), perceptions (samjna), mental activity or formations (sankhara), consciousness (vijnana).[289][290][291] They form part of other Buddhist teachings and lists, such as dependent origination, and explain how sensory input ultimately leads to bondage to samsara by the mental defilements.
Dependent Origination
In the early texts, the process of the arising of dukkha is explicated through the teaching of dependent origination,[279] which says that everything that exists or occurs is dependent on conditioning factors.[292] The most basic formulation of dependent origination is given in the early texts as: 'It being thus, this comes about' (Pali: evam sati idam hoti).[293] This can be taken to mean that certain phenomena only arise when there are other phenomena present, thus their arising is "dependent" on other phenomena.[293]
The philosopher Mark Siderits has outlined the basic idea of the Buddha's teaching of Dependent Origination of dukkha as follows:
given the existence of a fully functioning assemblage of psycho-physical elements (the parts that make up a sentient being), ignorance concerning the three characteristics of sentient existence—suffering, impermanence and non-self—will lead, in the course of normal interactions with the environment, to appropriation (the identification of certain elements as 'I' and 'mine'). This leads in turn to the formation of attachments, in the form of desire and aversion, and the strengthening of ignorance concerning the true nature of sentient existence. These ensure future rebirth, and thus future instances of old age, disease and death, in a potentially unending cycle.[279]
In numerous early texts, this basic principle is expanded with a list of phenomena that are said to be conditionally dependent,[294][ab] as a result of later elaborations,[295][296][297][ac] including Vedic cosmogenies as the basis for the first four links.[298][299][300] [301][302][303] According to Boisvert, nidana 3-10 correlate with the five skandhas.[304] According to Richard Gombrich, the twelve-fold list is a combination of two previous lists, the second list beginning with tanha, "thirst", the cause of suffering as described in the second noble truth".[305] According to Gombrich, the two lists were combined, resulting in contradictions in its reverse version.[305][ad]
Anatta
The Buddha saw his analysis of dependent origination as a "Middle Way" between "eternalism" (sassatavada, the idea that some essence exists eternally) and "annihilationism" (ucchedavada, the idea that we go completely out of existence at death).[279][293] in this view, persons are just a causal series of impermanent psycho-physical elements,[279] which are anatta, without an independent or permanent self.[292] The Buddha instead held that all things in the world of our experience are transient and that there is no unchanging part to a person.[306] According to Richard Gombrich, the Buddha's position is simply that "everything is process".[307]
The Buddha's arguments against an unchanging self rely on the scheme of the five skandhas, as can be seen in the Pali Anattalakkhaṇa Sutta (and its parallels in Gandhari and Chinese).[308][309][310] In the early texts the Buddha teaches that all five aggregates, including consciousness (viññana, which was held by Brahmins to be eternal), arise due to dependent origination.[311] Since they are all impermanent, one cannot regard any of the psycho-physical processes as an unchanging self.[312][279] Even mental processes such as consciousness and will (cetana) are seen as being dependently originated and impermanent and thus do not qualify as a self (atman).[279]
The Buddha saw the belief in a self as arising from our grasping at and identifying with the various changing phenomena, as well as from ignorance about how things really are.[313] Furthermore, the Buddha held that we experience suffering because we hold on to erroneous self views.[314][315] As Rupert Gethin explains, for the Buddha, a person is
... a complex flow of physical and mental phenomena, but peel away these phenomena and look behind them and one just does not find a constant self that one can call one's own. My sense of self is both logically and emotionally just a label that I impose on these physical and mental phenomena in consequence of their connectedness.[316]
Due to this view (termed ), the Buddha's teaching was opposed to all soul theories of his time, including the Jain theory of a "jiva" ("life monad") and the Brahmanical theories of atman (Pali: atta) and purusha. All of these theories held that there was an eternal unchanging essence to a person, which was separate from all changing experiences,[317] and which transmigrated from life to life.[318][319][279] The Buddha's anti-essentialist view still includes an understanding of continuity through rebirth, it is just the rebirth of a process (karma), not an essence like the atman.[320]
The path to liberation
The Buddha taught a path (marga) of training to undo the samyojana, kleshas and āsavas and attain vimutti (liberation).[279][321] This path taught by the Buddha is depicted in the early texts (most famously in the Pali Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta and its numerous parallel texts) as a "Middle Way" between sensual indulgence on one hand and mortification of the body on the other.[322]
A common presentation of the core structure of Buddha's teaching found in the early texts is that of the Four Noble Truths,[323] which refers to the Noble Eightfold Path.[324][ae] According to Gethin, another common summary of the path to awakening wisely used in the early texts is "abandoning the hindrances, practice of the four establishments of mindfulness and development of the awakening factors".[326]
According to Rupert Gethin, in the Nikayas and Agamas, the Buddha's path is mainly presented in a cumulative and gradual "step by step" process, such as that outlined in the Samaññaphala Sutta.[327][af] Other early texts like the Upanisa sutta (SN 12.23), present the path as reversions of the process of Dependent Origination.[332][ag]
Bhāvanā, cultivation of wholesome states, is central to the Buddha's path. Common practices to this goal, which are shared by most of these early presentations of the path, include sila (ethical training), restraint of the senses (indriyasamvara), sati (mindfulness) and sampajañña (clear awareness), and the practice of dhyana, the cumulative development of wholesome states[328] leading to a "state of perfect equanimity and awareness (upekkhā-sati-parisuddhi)".[334] Dhyana is preceded and supported by various aspects of the path such as sense restraint[335] and mindfulness, which is elaborated in the satipatthana-scheme, as taught in the Pali Satipatthana Sutta and the sixteen elements of Anapanasati, as taught in the Anapanasati Sutta.[ah]
Jain and Brahmanical influences
In various texts, the Buddha is depicted as having studied under two named teachers, Āḷāra Kālāma and Uddaka Rāmaputta. According to Alexander Wynne, these were yogis who taught doctrines and practices similar to those in the Upanishads.[336] According to Johannes Bronkhorst, the "meditation without breath and reduced intake of food" which the Buddha practiced before his awakening are forms of asceticism which are similar to Jain practices.[337]
According to Richard Gombrich, the Buddha's teachings on Karma and Rebirth are a development of pre-Buddhist themes that can be found in Jain and Brahmanical sources, like the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad.[338] Likewise, samsara, the idea that we are trapped in cycles of rebirth and that we should seek liberation from them through non-harming (ahimsa) and spiritual practices, pre-dates the Buddha and was likely taught in early Jainism.[339] According to K.R. Norman, the Buddhist teaching of the three marks of existence[ai] may also reflect Upanishadic or other influences .[340] The Buddhist practice called Brahma-vihara may have also originated from a Brahmanic term;[341] but its usage may have been common in the sramana traditions.[342]
Scholarly views on the earliest teachings
One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest versions of the Pali Canon and other texts, such as the surviving portions of Sarvastivada, Mulasarvastivada, Mahisasaka, Dharmaguptaka,[343][344] and the Chinese Agamas.[345][346] The reliability of these sources, and the possibility of drawing out a core of oldest teachings, is a matter of dispute.[342][347][348][349] According to Lambert Schmithausen, there are three positions held by modern scholars of Buddhism with regard to the authenticity of the teachings contained in the Nikayas:[350]
- "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials".[aj]
- "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism".[ak]
- "Cautious optimism in this respect".[al]
Scholars such as Richard Gombrich, Akira Hirakawa, Alexander Wynne and A.K. Warder hold that these Early Buddhist Texts contain material that could possibly be traced to the Buddha.[349][355][158] Richard Gombrich argues that since the content of the earliest texts "presents such originality, intelligence, grandeur and—most relevantly—coherence...it is hard to see it as a composite work." Thus he concludes they are "the work of one genius".[356] Peter Harvey also agrees that "much" of the Pali Canon "must derive from his [the Buddha's] teachings".[357] Likewise, A. K. Warder has written that "there is no evidence to suggest that it [the shared teaching of the early schools] was formulated by anyone other than the Buddha and his immediate followers."[351] According to Alexander Wynne, "the internal evidence of the early Buddhist literature proves its historical authenticity."[358]
Other scholars of Buddhist studies have disagreed with the mostly positive view that the early Buddhist texts reflect the teachings of the historical Buddha, arguing that some teachings contained in the early texts are the authentic teachings of the Buddha, but not others. According to Tilmann Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies.[343][am] According to Tilmann Vetter, the earliest core of the Buddhist teachings is the meditative practice of dhyāna,[361][an] but "liberating insight" became an essential feature of the Buddhist tradition only at a later date.
He posits that the Fourth Noble Truths, the Eightfold path and Dependent Origination, which are commonly seen as essential to Buddhism, are later formulations which form part of the explanatory framework of this "liberating insight".[363] Lambert Schmithausen similarly argues that the mention of the four noble truths as constituting "liberating insight", which is attained after mastering the four dhyānas, is a later addition.[359] Johannes Bronkhorst also argues that the four truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight".[364]
Edward Conze argued that the attempts of European scholars to reconstruct the original teachings of the Buddha were "all mere guesswork".[365]
Homeless life
The early Buddhist texts depict the Buddha as promoting the life of a homeless and celibate "sramana", or mendicant, as the ideal way of life for the practice of the path.[366] He taught that mendicants or "beggars" (bhikkhus) were supposed to give up all possessions and to own just a begging bowl and three robes.[367] As part of the Buddha's monastic discipline, they were also supposed to rely on the wider lay community for the basic necessities (mainly food, clothing, and lodging).[368]
The Buddha's teachings on monastic discipline were preserved in the various Vinaya collections of the different early schools.[367]
Buddhist monastics, which included both monks and nuns, were supposed to beg for their food, were not allowed to store up food or eat after noon and they were not allowed to use gold, silver or any valuables.[369][370]
Society
Critique of Brahmanism
According to Bronkhorst, "the bearers of [the Brahmanical] tradition, the Brahmins, did not occupy a dominant position in the area in which the Buddha preached his message."[104] Nevertheless, the Buddha was acquainted with Brahmanism, and in the early Buddhist Texts, the Buddha references Brahmanical devices. For example, in Samyutta Nikaya 111, Majjhima Nikaya 92 and Vinaya i 246 of the Pali Canon, the Buddha praises the Agnihotra as the foremost sacrifice and the Sāvitrī meter as the foremost meter.[ao] In general, the Buddha critiques the animal sacrifices and social system on certain key points.
The Brahmin caste held that the Vedas were eternal revealed (sruti) texts. The Buddha, on the other hand, did not accept that these texts had any divine authority or value.[372]
The Buddha also did not see the Brahmanical rites and practices as useful for spiritual advancement. For example, in the Udāna, the Buddha points out that ritual bathing does not lead to purity: only "truth and morality" lead to purity.[ap] He especially critiqued animal sacrifice as taught in Vedas.[372] The Buddha contrasted his teachings, which were taught openly to all people, with that of the Brahmins', who kept their mantras secret.[aq]
The Buddha also critiqued the Brahmins' claims of superior birth and the idea that different castes and bloodlines were inherently pure or impure, noble or ignoble.[372]
In the Vasettha sutta the Buddha argues that the main difference among humans is not birth but their actions and occupations.[374] According to the Buddha, one is a "Brahmin" (i.e., divine, like Brahma) only to the extent that one has cultivated virtue.[ar] Because of this the early texts report that he proclaimed: "Not by birth one is a Brahman, not by birth one is a non-Brahman; – by moral action one is a Brahman"[372]
The Aggañña Sutta explains all classes or varnas can be good or bad and gives a sociological explanation for how they arose, against the Brahmanical idea that they are divinely ordained.[375] According to Kancha Ilaiah, the Buddha posed the first contract theory of society.[376] The Buddha's teaching then is a single universal moral law, one Dharma valid for everybody, which is opposed to the Brahmanic ethic founded on "one's own duty" (svadharma) which depends on caste.[372] Because of this, all castes including untouchables were welcome in the Buddhist order and when someone joined, they renounced all caste affiliation.[377][378]
Socio-political teachings
The early texts depict the Buddha as giving a deflationary account of the importance of politics to human life. Politics is inevitable and is probably even necessary and helpful, but it is also a tremendous waste of time and effort, as well as being a prime temptation to allow ego to run rampant. Buddhist political theory denies that people have a moral duty to engage in politics except to a very minimal degree (pay the taxes, obey the laws, maybe vote in the elections), and it actively portrays engagement in politics and the pursuit of enlightenment as being conflicting paths in life.[379]
In the Aggañña Sutta, the Buddha teaches a history of how monarchy arose which according to Matthew J. Moore is "closely analogous to a social contract". The Aggañña Sutta also provides a social explanation of how different classes arose, in contrast to the Vedic views on social caste.[380]
Other early texts like the Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda Sutta and the Mahāsudassana Sutta focus on the figure of the righteous wheel turning leader (Cakkavatti). This ideal leader is one who promotes Dharma through his governance. He can only achieve his status through moral purity and must promote morality and Dharma to maintain his position. According to the Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda Sutta, the key duties of a Cakkavatti are: "establish guard, ward, and protection according to Dhamma for your own household, your troops, your nobles, and vassals, for Brahmins and householders, town and country folk, ascetics and Brahmins, for beasts and birds. let no crime prevail in your kingdom, and to those who are in need, give property."[380] The sutta explains the injunction to give to the needy by telling how a line of wheel-turning monarchs falls because they fail to give to the needy, and thus the kingdom falls into infighting as poverty increases, which then leads to stealing and violence.[as]
In the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta, the Buddha outlines several principles that he promoted among the Vajjika tribal federation, which had a quasi-republican form of government. He taught them to "hold regular and frequent assemblies", live in harmony and maintain their traditions. The Buddha then goes on to promote a similar kind of republican style of government among the Buddhist Sangha, where all monks had equal rights to attend open meetings and there would be no single leader, since The Buddha also chose not to appoint one.[380] Some scholars have argued that this fact signals that the Buddha preferred a republican form of government, while others disagree with this position.[380]
Worldly happiness
As noted by Bhikkhu Bodhi, the Buddha as depicted in the Pali suttas does not exclusively teach a world-transcending goal, but also teaches laypersons how to achieve worldly happiness (sukha).[381]
According to Bodhi, the "most comprehensive" of the suttas that focus on how to live as a layperson is the Sigālovāda Sutta (DN 31). This sutta outlines how a layperson behaves towards six basic social relationships: "parents and children, teacher and pupils, husband and wife, friend and friend, employer and workers, lay follower and religious guides".[382] This Pali text also has parallels in Chinese and in Sanskrit fragments.[383][384]
In another sutta (Dīghajāṇu Sutta, AN 8.54) the Buddha teaches two types of happiness. First, there is the happiness visible in this very life. The Buddha states that four things lead to this happiness: "The accomplishment of persistent effort, the accomplishment of protection, good friendship, and balanced living."[385] Similarly, in several other suttas, the Buddha teaches on how to improve family relationships, particularly on the importance of filial love and gratitude as well as marital well-being.[386]
Regarding the happiness of the next life, the Buddha (in the Dīghajāṇu Sutta) states that the virtues which lead to a good rebirth are: faith (in the Buddha and the teachings), moral discipline, especially keeping the five precepts, generosity, and wisdom (knowledge of the arising and passing of things).[387]
According to the Buddha of the suttas then, achieving a good rebirth is based on cultivating wholesome or skillful (kusala) karma, which leads to a good result, and avoiding unwholesome (akusala) karma. A common list of good karmas taught by the Buddha is the list of ten courses of action (kammapatha) as outlined in MN 41 Saleyyaka Sutta (and its Chinese parallel in SĀ 1042).[388][389]
Good karma is also termed merit (puñña), and the Buddha outlines three bases of meritorious actions: giving, moral discipline and meditation (as seen in AN 8:36).[390]
Physical characteristics
Early sources depict the Buddha's as similar to other Buddhist monks. Various discourses describe how he "cut off his hair and beard" when renouncing the world. Likewise, Digha Nikaya 3 has a Brahmin describe the Buddha as a shaved or bald (mundaka) man.[391] Digha Nikaya 2 also describes how king Ajatashatru is unable to tell which of the monks is the Buddha when approaching the sangha and must ask his minister to point him out. Likewise, in MN 140, a mendicant who sees himself as a follower of the Buddha meets the Buddha in person but is unable to recognize him.[392]
The Buddha is also described as being handsome and with a clear complexion (Digha I:115; Anguttara I:181), at least in his youth. In old age, however, he is described as having a stooped body, with slack and wrinkled limbs.[393]
Various Buddhist texts attribute to the Buddha a series of extraordinary physical characteristics, known as "the 32 Signs of the Great Man" (Skt. mahāpuruṣa lakṣaṇa).
According to Anālayo, when they first appear in the Buddhist texts, these physical marks were initially held to be imperceptible to the ordinary person, and required special training to detect. Later though, they are depicted as being visible by regular people and as inspiring faith in the Buddha.[394]
These characteristics are described in the Digha Nikaya's Lakkhaṇa Sutta (D, I:142).[395]
In other religions
Hinduism
After the lifetime of the Buddha the Hindu synthesis emerged, between 500[396]–200[397] BCE and c. 300 CE,[396] under the pressure of the success of Buddhism and Jainism.[398] In response to the success of Buddhism, Gautama was incorporated into Vaishnavism as the 9th avatar of Vishnu.[127][399][400][at] The adoption of the Buddha as an incarnation began at approximately the same time as Hinduism began to predominate and Buddhism to decline in India, and the inclusion is ambiguous, as the co-option into a list of avatars may be seen as an aspect of Hindu efforts to decisively weaken Buddhist power and appeal in India. Nevertheless, while his inclusion has been rejected by some traditionalists, many modern Hindus with to include the Buddha into Hinduism.[402][403]
Buddha's teachings deny the authority of the Vedas and the concepts of Brahman-Atman.[404][405][406] Consequently, Buddhism is generally classified as a nāstika school (heterodox, literally "It is not so"[au]) in contrast to the six orthodox schools of Hinduism.[409][410][411]
Islam
Islamic prophet Dhu al-Kifl has been identified with the Buddha based on Surah 95:1 of the Qur'an, which references a fig tree—a symbol that does not feature prominently in the lives of any of the other prophets mentioned in the Qur'an. It has meanwhile been suggested that the name Al-Kifl could be a reference to Kapilavastu, the home of Siddartha Gautama as a boy.[412]
Classical Sunni scholar Tabari reports that Buddhist idols were brought from Afghanistan to Baghdad in the ninth century. Such idols had been sold in Buddhist temples next to a mosque in Bukhara, but he does not further discuss the role of Buddha. According to the works on Buddhism by Al-Biruni (973–after 1050), views regarding the exact identity of Buddha were diverse. Accordingly, some regarded him as the divine incarnate, others as an apostle of the angels or as an Ifrit and others as an apostle of God sent to the human race. By the 12th century, al-Shahrastani even compared Buddha to Khidr, described as an ideal human. Ibn Nadim, who was also familiar with Manichaean teachings, even identifies Buddha as a prophet, who taught a religion to "banish Satan", although he does not mention it explicitly.[413]
The Buddha is also regarded as a prophet by the minority Ahmadiyya sect.[414]
Christianity
The Christian saint Josaphat is based on the Buddha. The name comes from the Sanskrit Bodhisattva via Arabic Būdhasaf and Georgian Iodasaph.[415] The only story in which St. Josaphat appears, Barlaam and Josaphat, is based on the life of the Buddha.[416] Josaphat was included in earlier editions of the Roman Martyrology (feast-day 27 November)—though not in the Roman Missal—and in the Eastern Orthodox Church liturgical calendar (26 August).
Other religions
In the Baháʼí Faith, Buddha is regarded as one of the Manifestations of God.[417]
Some early Chinese Taoist-Buddhists thought the Buddha to be a reincarnation of Laozi.[418]
In the ancient Gnostic sect of Manichaeism, the Buddha is listed among the prophets who preached the word of God before Mani.[419]
In Sikhism, Buddha is mentioned as the 23rd avatar of Vishnu in the Chaubis Avtar, a composition in Dasam Granth traditionally and historically attributed to Guru Gobind Singh.[420]
Artistic depictions
The earliest artistic depictions of the Buddha found at Bharhut and Sanchi are aniconic and symbolic. During this early aniconic period, the Buddha is depicted by other objects or symbols, such as an empty throne, a riderless horse, footprints, a Dharma wheel or a Bodhi tree.[421] Since aniconism precludes single devotional figures, most representations are of narrative scenes from his life. These continued to be very important after the Buddha's person could be shown, alongside larger statues. The art at Sanchi also depicts Jataka tales, narratives of the Buddha in his past lives.[422]
Other styles of Indian Buddhist art depict the Buddha in human form, either standing, sitting crossed legged (often in the Lotus Pose) or lying down on one side. Iconic representations of the Buddha became particularly popular and widespread after the first century CE.[423] Some of these depictions, particularly those of Gandharan Buddhism and Central Asian Buddhism, were influenced by Hellenistic art, a style known as Greco-Buddhist art.[424] The subsequently influenced the art of East Asian Buddhist images, as well as those of Southeast Asian Theravada Buddhism.
Gallery showing different Buddha styles
-
A Royal Couple Visits the Buddha, from railing of the Bharhut Stupa, Shunga dynasty, early 2nd century BC.
-
Adoration of the Diamond Throne and the Bodhi Tree, Bharhut.
-
Descent of the Buddha from the Trayastrimsa Heaven, Sanchi Stupa No. 1.
-
The Buddha's Miracle at Kapilavastu, Sanchi Stupa 1.
-
Bimbisara visiting the Buddha (represented as empty throne) at the Bamboo garden in Rajagriha
-
The great departure with riderless horse, Amaravati, 2nd century CE.
-
The Assault of Mara, Amaravati, 2nd century CE.
-
The Buddha attended by Indra at Indrasala Cave, Mathura 50-100 CE.
-
Buddha Preaching in Tushita Heaven. Amaravati, Satavahana period, 2nd century CE. Indian Museum, Kolkata.
-
Standing Buddha from Gandhara.
-
The Berenike Buddha, discovered in Berenice, Egypt, 2nd century CE.
-
Kushan period Buddha Triad.
-
Buddha statue from Sanchi.
-
Birth of the Buddha, Kushan dynasty, late 2nd to early 3rd century CE.
-
The infant Buddha taking a bath, Gandhara 2nd century CE.
-
6th century Gandharan Buddha.
-
Buddha at Cave No. 6, Ajanta Caves.
-
Standing Buddha, c. 5th century CE.
-
Sarnath standing Buddha, 5th century CE.
-
Seated Buddha, Gupta period.
-
Seated Buddha at Gal Vihara, Sri Lanka.
-
Chinese Stele with Sakyamuni and Bodhisattvas, Wei period, 536 CE.
-
The Shakyamuni Daibutsu Bronze, c. 609, Nara, Japan.
-
Amaravati style Buddha of Srivijaya period, Palembang, Indonesia, 7th century.
-
Korean Seokguram Cave Buddha, c. 774 CE.
-
Seated Buddha Vairocana flanked by Avalokiteshvara and Vajrapani of Mendut temple, Central Java, Indonesia, early 9th century.
-
Vairocana Buddha of Srivijaya style, Southern Thailand, 9th century.
-
Seated Buddha, Japan, Heian period, 9th-10th century.
-
Attack of Mara, 10th century, Dunhuang.
-
15th century Sukhothai Buddha.
-
15th century Sukhothai Walking Buddha.
-
Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Confucius, c. from 1368 until 1644.
-
Chinese depiction of Shakyamuni, 1600.
-
Buddha on the snowy mountain, Vietnam, 18th century
-
Shakyamuni Buddha with Avadana Legend Scenes, Tibetan, 19th century
-
Golden Thai Buddha statue, Bodh Gaya.
-
Gautama statue, Shanyuan Temple, Liaoning Province, China.
-
Burmese style Buddha, Shwedagon pagoda, Yangon.
-
Large Gautama Buddha statue in Buddha Park of Ravangla.
In other media
Films
- Buddha Dev (Life of Lord Buddha), a 1923 Indian silent film by Dhundiraj Govind Phalke, first depiction of the Buddha on film with Bhaurao Datar in the title role.[427]
- Prem Sanyas (The Light of Asia), a 1925 silent film, directed by Franz Osten and Himansu Rai based on Arnold's epic poem with Rai also portraying the Buddha.[427]
- Dedication of the Great Buddha (大仏開眼, Daibutsu Kaigen), a 1952 Japanese feature film representing the life of Buddha.
- Gotoma the Buddha, a 1957 Indian documentary film directed by Rajbans Khanna and produced by Bimal Roy.[427]
- Siddhartha, a 1972 drama film by Conrad Rooks, an adaptation Hesse's novel. It stars Shashi Kapoor as Siddhartha, a contemporary of the Buddha.
- Little Buddha, a 1994 film by Bernardo Bertolucci, the film stars Keanu Reeves as Prince Siddhartha.[427]
- The Legend of Buddha, a 2004 Indian animated film by Shamboo Falke.
- The Life of Buddha, or Prawat Phra Phuttajao, a 2007 Thai animated feature film about the life of Gautama Buddha, based on the Tipitaka.
- Tathagatha Buddha, a 2008 Indian film by Allani Sridhar. Based on Sadguru Sivananda Murthy's book Gautama Buddha, it stars Sunil Sharma as the Buddha.[427]
- Sri Siddhartha Gautama, a 2013 Sinhalese epic biographical film based on the life of Lord Buddha.
- A Journey of Samyak Buddha, a 2013 Indian film by Praveen Damle, based on B. R. Ambedkar's 1957 Navayana book The Buddha and His Dhamma with Abhishek Urade in the title role.
Television
- Buddha, a 1996 Indian series which aired on Sony TV. It stars Arun Govil as the Buddha.[427]
- The Buddha 2010 PBS documentary by filmmaker David Grubin and narrated by Richard Gere.
- Buddha, a 2013 Indian drama series on Zee TV starring Himanshu Soni in the title role.
Literature
- The Light of Asia, an 1879 epic poem by Edwin Arnold
- The Buddha and His Dhamma, a treatise on Buddha's life and philosophy, by B. R. Ambedkar
- Before He Was Buddha: The Life of Siddhartha, by Hammalawa Saddhatissa
- Buddha, a manga series that ran from 1972 to 1983 by Osamu Tezuka
- Siddhartha novel by Hermann Hesse, written in German in 1922
- Lord of Light, a novel by Roger Zelazny depicts a man in a far future Earth Colony who takes on the name and teachings of the Buddha
- Creation, a 1981 novel by Gore Vidal, includes the Buddha as one of the religious figures that the main character encounters
Music
- The Light of Asia, an 1886 oratorio by Dudley Buck based on Arnold's poem
- Karuna Nadee, a 2010 oratorio by Dinesh Subasinghe
See also
- Buddhist pilgrimage sites
- Family of Gautama Buddha
- List of Indian philosophers
- List of places where Gautama Buddha stayed
- Miracles of Gautama Buddha
Notes
- ^ Buddha is seated cross-legged in the lotus position. In the centre of the base relief is a wheel symbolizing the dharmachakra, the Wheel of Buddhist law, with couchant deer on either side symbolizing the deer park in which the sermon was preached. The fingers of his hands form the teaching pose.
- Sahni (1914, pp. 70–71, chapter B (b) 181): "Image (ht 5′ 3″ up to the top of the halo; width at base 2′ 7″) of Gautama Buddha seated cross-legged, preaching the first sermon at Sarnath, on a thick cushion supported on a seat with moulded legs."
- Eck (1982, p. 63): "In the most famous of these images in the Sarnath museum, the Buddha sits cross-legged, his limbs in the perfect proportions prescribed by the iconometry of the day, his hands in a teaching pose, his eyes downcast, half-shut in meditation, his head backed by a beautifully ornamented circular nimbus."
- Mani (2012, pp. 66–67): "The seated Buddha, B(b) 181 showing Buddha cross-legged in the attitude of preaching, is one of the most exquisite creations of Gupta art. The halo is carved with a pair of celestial figures and conventionalized floral scroll-work."
- ^ a b c d e According to the Buddhist tradition, following the Nidanakatha (Fausböll, Davids & Davids 1878, p. [page needed]), the introductory to the Jataka tales, the stories of the former lives of the Buddha, Gautama was born in Lumbini, now in modern Nepal, but then part of the territory of the Shakya-clan.[126][128] In the mid-3rd century BCE the Emperor Ashoka determined that Lumbini was Gautama's birthplace and thus installed a pillar there with the inscription: "...this is where the Buddha, sage of the Śākyas (Śākyamuni), was born." (Gethin 1998, p. 19)
Based on stone inscriptions, there is also speculation that Lumbei, Kapileswar village, Odisha, at the east coast of India, was the site of ancient Lumbini. (Mahāpātra 1977; Mohāpātra 2000, p. 114; Tripathy 2014 Hartmann discusses the hypothesis and states, "The inscription has generally been considered spurious (...)" Hartmann 1991, pp. 38–39 He quotes Sircar: "There can hardly be any doubt that the people responsible for the Kapilesvara inscription copied it from the said facsimile not much earlier than 1928."
Some sources mention Kapilavastu as the birthplace of the Buddha. Gethin states: "The earliest Buddhist sources state that the future Buddha was born Siddhārtha Gautama (Pali Siddhattha Gotama), the son of a local chieftain—a rājan—in Kapilavastu (Pali Kapilavatthu) what is now Nepal."Gethin 1998, p. 14 Gethin does not give references for this statement.
Various sources say Kapilavastu was the place where he grew up:Keown & Prebish 2013, p. 436- Warder (2000, p. 45): "The Buddha [...] was born in the Sakya Republic, which was the city state of Kapilavastu, a very small state just inside the modern state boundary of Nepal against the Northern Indian frontier.
- Walshe (1995, p. 20): "He belonged to the Sakya clan dwelling on the edge of the Himalayas, his actual birthplace being a few kilometres north of the present-day Northern Indian border, in Nepal. His father was, in fact, an elected chief of the clan rather than the king he was later made out to be, though his title was raja—a term which only partly corresponds to our word 'king'. Some of the states of North India at that time were kingdoms and others republics, and the Sakyan republic was subject to the powerful king of neighbouring Kosala, which lay to the south".
- The exact location of ancient Kapilavastu is unknown.(Keown & Prebish 2013, p. 436) It may have been either Piprahwa in Uttar Pradesh, northern India (Nakamura 1980, p. 18; Srivastava 1979, pp. 61–74; Srivastava 1980, p. 108), or Tilaurakot (Tuladhar 2002, pp. 1–7), present-day Nepal (Huntington 1986, Keown & Prebish 2013, p. 436). The two cities are located only 24 kilometres (15 miles) from each other (Huntington 1986).
- ^ a b c
- 411–400: Dundas (2002), p. 24: "...as is now almost universally accepted by informed Indological scholarship, a re-examination of early Buddhist historical material, [...], necessitates a redating of the Buddha's death to between 411 and 400 BCE..."
- 405: Richard Gombrich[70][68][71]
- Around 400: See the consensus in the essays by leading scholars in Narain (2003).
- According to Pali scholar K. R. Norman, a life span for the Buddha of c. 480 to 400 BCE (and his teaching period roughly from c. 445 to 400 BCE) "fits the archaeological evidence better".[72] See also Notes on the Dates of the Buddha Íåkyamuni[dead link ].
- Indologist Michael Witzel provides a "revised" dating of 460–380 BCE for the lifetime of the Buddha.[73]
- ^ According to Mahaparinibbana Sutta (see Äccess to insight, Maha-parinibbana Sutta), Gautama died in Kushinagar, which is located in present-day Uttar Pradesh, India.
- ^ /sɪˈdɑːrtə, -θə ˈɡɔːtəmə, ˈɡaʊ- ˈbuːdə, ˈbʊdə/, Sanskrit: [sɪddʱaːrtʰɐ gɐʊtɐmɐ]
- ^ a b The translation of "bodhi" and "Buddha" has shifted over time. While translated as "enlightenment" and "the enlightened one" since the 19th century, following Max Muller (Cohen 2006, p. 9), the preferred translation has shifted to "awakened" and "awakened one" (Bodhi 2020; Abrahams 2021:
- Gimello (2003, p. entry "Bodhi (awakening"): "The Sanskrit and Pāli word bodhi derives from the Indic root [.radical] budh (to awaken, to know) [...] Those who are attentive to the more literal meaning of the Indic original tend to translate bodhi into English as 'awakening', and this is to be recommended. However, it has long been conventional to translate it as 'enlightenment', despite the risks of multiple misrepresentation attendant upon the use of so heavily freighted an English word."
- Norman (1997, p. 29): "From the fourth jhana he gained bodhi. It is not at all clear what gaining bodhi means. We are accustomed to the translation 'enlightenment' for bodhi, but this is misleading for two reasons. First, it can be confused with the use of the word to describe the development in European thought and culture in the eighteenth century, and second, it suggests that light is being shed on something, whereas there is no hint of the meaning 'light' in the root budh- which underlies the word bodhi. The root means 'to wake up, to be awake, to be awakened', and a buddha is someone who has been awakened. Besides the ordinary sense of being awakened by something, e.g. a noise, it can also mean 'awakened to something'. The desire to get the idea of 'awakened' in English translations of buddha explains the rather peculiar Victorian quasi-poetical translation 'the wake' which we sometimes find."
- Bikkhu Bodhi objects to this shift: "The classical Pali text on grammar, Saddanīti, assigns to this root the meanings of 'knowing (or understanding)', 'blossoming', and 'waking up', in that order of importance. The Pali-Sanskrit noun buddhi, which designates the intellect or faculty of cognition, is derived from budh, yet entails no sense of 'awakening'. Further, when we look at the ordinary use of verbs based on budh in the Pali suttas, we can see that these verbs mean 'to know, to understand, to recognize'. My paper cites several passages where rendering the verb as 'awakens' would stretch the English word beyond its ordinary limits. In those contexts, 'knows', 'understands', 'recognizes', or 'realizes' would fit much better. The verbs derived from budh that do mean 'awaken' are generally preceded by a prefix, but they are not used to refer to the Buddha's attainment of bodhi." (Bodhi 2020; Abrahams 2021)
- Buddhadasa (2017, p. 5) gives several translations, including "the knowing one": "This is how we understand 'Buddha' in Thailand, as the Awakened One, the Knowing One, and the Blossomed One."
- ^ A number of names are being used to refer to the Buddha;
- Siddhartha Gautama, Gotama Buddha:
- Buswell & Lopez (2014, p. 316), "Gautama": "Gautama. (P.) Gotama; The family name of the historical Buddha, also known as ŚĀKYAMUNI Buddha. ... In Pāli literature, he is more commonly referred to as Gotama Buddha; in Mahāyāna texts, Śākyamuni Buddha is more common."
- /sɪˈdɑːrtə, -θə/; Sanskrit: [sɪddʱaːrtʰɐ ɡɐʊtɐmɐ] Gautama namely Gotama in Pali. Buswell & Lopez (2014, p. 817) "Siddhārtha": "Siddhārtha. (P. Siddhattha; T. Don grub; C. Xidaduo; J. Shiddatta/Shittatta; K. Siltalta ). In Sanskrit, "He Who Achieves His Goal", the personal name of GAUTAMA Buddha, also known as ŚĀKYAMUNI. In some accounts of the life of the Buddha, after his royal birth as the son of King ŚUDDHODANA, the BODHISATTVA was given this name and is referred to by that name during his life as a prince and his practice of asceticism. ... After his achievement of buddhahood, Siddhārtha is instead known as Gautama, Śākyamuni, or simply the TATHĀGATA."
- [Buddha] Shakyamuni:
- Buswell & Lopez (2014, p. 741) "Śākyamuni": "Śākyamuni. (P. Sakkamuni; ... one of the most common epithets of GAUTAMA Buddha, especially in the MAHĀYĀNA traditions, where the name ŚĀKYAMUNI is used to distinguish the historical buddha from the myriad other buddhas who appear in the SŪTRAs."
- Buddha Shakyamuni: from the middle of the 3rd century BCE, several Edicts of Ashoka (reigned c. 269–232 BCE) mention the Buddha and Buddhism (Bary (2011, p. 8), Fogelin (2015)). Particularly, Ashoka's Lumbini pillar inscription commemorates the Emperor's pilgrimage to Lumbini as the Buddha's birthplace, calling him the Buddha Shakyamuni (Brahmi script: 𑀩𑀼𑀥 𑀲𑀓𑁆𑀬𑀫𑀼𑀦𑀻 Bu-dha Sa-kya-mu-nī, "Buddha, Sage of the Shakyas") (In Ashoka's Rummindei Edict c. 260 BCE, in Hultzsch (1925, p. 164))
- The Buddha:
- Keown (2003, p. 42) chapter"Buddha (Skt; Pali)": "This is not a personal name but an epithet of those who have achieved enlightenment (*bodhi), the goal of the Buddhist religious life. Buddha comes from the *Sanskrit root 'budh', meaning to awaken, and the Buddhas are those who have awakened to the true nature of things as taught in the *Four Noble Truths. ... It is generally believed that there can never be more than one Buddha in any particular era, and the 'historical Buddha' of the present era was *Siddhartha Gautama. Numerous ahistorical Buddhas make an appearance in Mahayana literature."
- "2013". Oxford English Dictionary (Online ed.). Oxford University Press. p. chapter "Buddha, n.". (Subscription or participating institution membership required.): "Also with the: (a title for) Siddhārtha Gautama, or Śākyamuni, a spiritual teacher from South Asia on whose teachings Buddhism is based, and who is believed to have been born in what is now Nepal and flourished in what is now Bihar, north-eastern India, during the 5th cent. b.c. Also: (a title given to) any Buddhist teacher regarded as having attained full awakening or enlightenment."
- ^ The eastern part of Indo-Gangetic Plain, located in present-day Nepal and northern India
- ^ Buswell & Lopez 2014, p. entry "Sakyamuni" refer to the Ariyapariyesana Sutta, noting: "Buddha's quest for enlightenment occurs in the ARIYAPARIYESANĀSUTTA. It is noteworthy that many of the most familiar events in the Buddha's life are absent in some of the early accounts."
The Ariyapariyesana Sutta says: "So, at a later time, while still young, a black-haired young man endowed with the blessings of youth in the first stage of life — and while my parents, unwilling, were crying with tears streaming down their faces — I shaved off my hair & beard, put on the ochre robe and went forth from the home life into homelessness. - ^ The final dissolution of the aggregates that constitute a living person, the end of rebirth, the coming together again of those skandhas.Gethin 1998, p. 76
- ^ Sanskrit pronunciation: [ɕɑːkjəmuni]
- ^ In Ashoka's Rummindei Edict c. 260 BCE, in Hultzsch (1925, p. 164)
- ^ Minor Rock Edict Nb3: "These Dhamma texts – Extracts from the Discipline, the Noble Way of Life, the Fears to Come, the Poem on the Silent Sage, the Discourse on the Pure Life, Upatisa's Questions, and the Advice to Rahula which was spoken by the Buddha concerning false speech – these Dhamma texts, reverend sirs, I desire that all the monks and nuns may constantly listen to and remember. Likewise the laymen and laywomen."[43]
Dhammika: "There is disagreement amongst scholars concerning which Pali suttas correspond to some of the text. Vinaya samukose: probably the Atthavasa Vagga, Anguttara Nikaya, 1:98–100. Aliya vasani: either the Ariyavasa Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, V:29, or the Ariyavamsa Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, II: 27–28. Anagata bhayani: probably the Anagata Sutta, Anguttara Nikaya, III:100. Muni gatha: Muni Sutta, Sutta Nipata 207–21. Upatisa pasine: Sariputta Sutta, Sutta Nipata 955–75. Laghulavade: Rahulavada Sutta, Majjhima Nikaya, I:421."[43]
See Readings Selected by King Asoka for a translation of these texts. - ^ In 2013, archaeologist Robert Coningham found the remains of a Bodhigara, a tree shrine, dated to 550 BCE at the Maya Devi Temple, Lumbini, speculating that it may be a Buddhist shrine. If so, this may push back the Buddha's birth date.[77] Archaeologists caution that the shrine may represent pre-Buddhist tree worship, and that further research is needed.[77]
Richard Gombrich has dismissed Coningham's speculations as "a fantasy", noting that Coningham lacks the necessary expertise on the history of early Buddhism.[78]
Geoffrey Samuel notes that several locations of both early Buddhism and Jainism are closely related to Yaksha-worship, that several Yakshas were "converted" to Buddhism, a well-known example being Vajrapani,[79] and that several Yaksha-shrines, where trees were worshipped, were converted into Buddhist holy places.[80] - ^ Keay 2011: "The date [of Buddha's meeting with Bimbisara] (given the Buddhist 'short chronology') must have been around 400 BCE[...] He was now in the middle of his reign."
- ^ Shakya:
- Warder 2000, p. 45: "The Buddha [...] was born in the Sakya Republic, which was the city state of Kapilavastu, a very small state just inside the modern state boundary of Nepal against the Northern Indian frontier.
- Walshe 1995, p. 20: "He belonged to the Sakya clan dwelling on the edge of the Himalayas, his actual birthplace being a few kilometres north of the present-day Northern Indian border, in Nepal. His father was, in fact, an elected chief of the clan rather than the king he was later made out to be, though his title was raja—a term which only partly corresponds to our word 'king'. Some of the states of North India at that time were kingdoms and others republics, and the Sakyan republic was subject to the powerful king of neighbouring Kosala, which lay to the south".
- ^ According to Alexander Berzin, "Buddhism developed as a shramana school that accepted rebirth under the force of karma, while rejecting the existence of the type of soul that other schools asserted. In addition, the Buddha accepted as parts of the path to liberation the use of logic and reasoning, as well as ethical behaviour, but not to the degree of Jain asceticism. In this way, Buddhism avoided the extremes of the previous four shramana schools."[93]
- ^ Based on stone inscriptions, there is also speculation that Lumbei, Kapileswar village, Odisha, at the east coast of India, was the site of ancient Lumbini.(Mahāpātra 1977Mohāpātra 2000, p. 114Tripathy 2014) Hartmann 1991, pp. 38–39 discusses the hypothesis and states, "The inscription has generally been considered spurious (...)" He quotes Sircar: "There can hardly be any doubt that the people responsible for the Kapilesvara inscription copied it from the said facsimile not much earlier than 1928."
- ^ Some sources mention Kapilavastu as the birthplace of the Buddha. Gethin states: "The earliest Buddhist sources state that the future Buddha was born Siddhārtha Gautama (Pali Siddhattha Gotama), the son of a local chieftain—a rājan—in Kapilavastu (Pali Kapilavatthu) what is now the Indian–Nepalese border."[130] Gethin does not give references for this statement.
- ^ According to Geoffrey Samuel, the Buddha was born into a Kshatriya clan,[139] in a moderate Vedic culture at the central Ganges Plain area, where the shramana-traditions developed. This area had a moderate Vedic culture, where the Kshatriyas were the highest varna, in contrast to the Brahmanic ideology of Kuru–Panchala, where the Brahmins had become the highest varna.[139] Both the Vedic culture and the shramana tradition contributed to the emergence of the so-called "Hindu-synthesis" around the start of the Common Era.[140][139]
- ^ a b c d e f See the Upaddha Sutta ("Half (of the Holy Life)") Thanissaro Bhikkhu (ytansl.), Sutta Central: "Admirable friendship, admirable companionship, admirable camaraderie is actually the whole of the holy life. When a monk has admirable people as friends, companions, & comrades, he can be expected to develop & pursue the noble eightfold path."
- ^ An account of these practices can be seen in the Mahāsaccaka-sutta (MN 36) and its various parallels (which according to Anālayo include some Sanskrit fragments, an individual Chinese translation, a sutra of the Ekottarika-āgama as well as sections of the Lalitavistara and the Mahāvastu).[189]
- ^ a Chinese translation of Mahāsīhanāda-sutta.
- ^ According to various early texts like the Mahāsaccaka-sutta, and the Samaññaphala Sutta, a Buddha has achieved three higher knowledges: Remembering one's former abodes (i.e. past lives), the "Divine eye" (dibba-cakkhu), which allows the knowing of others' karmic destinations and the "extinction of mental intoxicants" (āsavakkhaya).[190][193]
- ^ Scholars have noted inconsistencies in the presentations of the Buddha's enlightenment, and the Buddhist path to liberation, in the oldest sutras. These inconsistencies show that the Buddhist teachings evolved, either during the lifetime of the Buddha, or thereafter. See:
* Bareau (1963)
* Schmithausen (1981)
* Norman (2003)
* Vetter (1988)
* Gombrich (2006a), Chapter 4
* Bronkhorst (1993), Chapter 7
* Anderson (1999) - ^ Anālayo draws from seven early sources:[230]
- the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya in Four Parts, preserved in Chinese
- a *Vinayamātṛkā preserved in Chinese translation, which some scholars suggest represents the Haimavata tradition
- the Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravāda Vinaya, preserved in Sanskrit
- the Mahīśāsaka Vinaya in Five Parts, preserved in Chinese
- the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya, where the episode is extant in Chinese and Tibetan translation, with considerable parts also preserved in Sanskrit fragments
- a discourse in the Madhyama-āgama, preserved in Chinese, probably representing the Sarvāstivāda tradition
- a Pāli discourse found among the Eights of the Aṅguttara-nikāya; the same account is also found in the Theravāda Vinaya preserved in Pāli
- ^ Waley notes: suukara-kanda, "pig-bulb"; suukara-paadika, "pig's foot" and sukaresh.ta "sought-out by pigs". He cites Neumann's suggestion that if a plant called "sought-out by pigs" exists then suukaramaddava can mean "pig's delight".
- ^ One common basic list of twelve elements in the Early Buddhist Texts goes as follows: "Conditioned by (1) ignorance are (2) formations, conditioned by formations is (3) consciousness, conditioned by consciousness is (4) mind-and-body, conditioned by mind-and-body are (5) the six senses, conditioned by the six senses is (6) sense-contact, conditioned by sense-contact is (7) feeling, conditioned by feeling is (8) craving, conditioned by craving is (9) grasping, conditioned by grasping is (10) becoming, conditioned by becoming is (11) birth, conditioned by birth is (12) old-age and death-grief, lamentation, pain, sorrow, and despair come into being. Thus is the arising of this whole mass of suffering."[294]
- ^ Shulman refers to Schmitthausen (2000), Zur Zwolfgliedrigen Formel des Entstehens in Abhangigkeit, in Horin: Vergleichende Studien zur Japanischen Kultur, 7
- ^ Gombrich: "The six senses, and thence, via 'contact' and 'feeling', to thirst". It is quite plausible, however, that someone failed to notice that once the first four links became part of the chain, its negative version meant that in order to abolish ignorance one first had to abolish consciousness!"[305]
- ^ right view; right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration.[325]
- ^ Early texts that outline the graduated path include the Cula-Hatthipadopama-sutta (MN 27, with Chinese parallel at MĀ 146) and the Tevijja Sutta (DN 13, with Chinese parallel at DĀ 26 and a fragmentary Sanskrit parallel entitled the Vāsiṣṭha-sūtra).[328][329][330]
Gethin adds: "This schema is assumed and, in one way or another, adapted by the later manuals such as the Visuddhimagga, the Abhidharmakosa, Kamalasila's Bhavanakrama ('Stages of Meditation', eighth century) and also Chinese and later Tibetan works such as Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan ('Great Calm and Insight') and Hsiu-hsi chih-kuan tso-ch'an fa-yao ('The Essentials for Sitting in Meditation and Cultivating Calm and Insight', sixth century), sGam-po-pa's Thar-pa rin-po che'i rgyan ('Jewel Ornament of Liberation', twelfth century) and Tsong-kha-pa's Lam rim chen mo ('Great Graduated Path', fourteenth century).[331] - ^ As Gethin notes: "A significant ancient variation on the formula of dependent arising, having detailed the standard sequence of conditions leading to the arising of this whole mass of suffering, thus goes on to state that: Conditioned by (1) suffering, there is (2) faith, conditioned by faith, there is (3) gladness, conditioned by gladness, there is (4) joy, conditioned by joy, there is (5) tranquillity, conditioned by tranquillity, there is (6) happiness, conditioned by happiness, there is (7) concentration, conditioned by concentration, there is (8) knowledge and vision of what truly is, conditioned by knowledge and vision of what truly is, there is (9) disenchantment, conditioned by disenchantment, there is (10) dispassion, conditioned by dispassion, there is (11) freedom, conditioned by freedom, there is (12) knowledge that the defilements are destroyed."[333]
- ^ For a comparative survey of Satipatthana in the Pali, Tibetan and Chinese sources, see: Anālayo (2014). Perspectives on Satipatthana.[full citation needed]. For a comparative survey of Anapanasati, see: Dhammajoti, K.L. (2008). "Sixteen-mode Mindfulness of Breathing". JCBSSL. VI.[full citation needed].
- ^ Understanding of these marks helps in the development of detachment:
- ^ Two well-known proponent of this position are A.K. Warder and Richard Gombrich.
- According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication Indian Buddhism, "from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out".[351] According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BCE. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers".[351]
- Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."[349]
- ^ A proponent of the second position is Ronald Davidson.
- Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed) [sic] that a relatively early community (disputed) [sic] maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historical Buddha."[352]
- ^ Well-known proponents of the third position are:
- J.W. de Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism [...] the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him [the Buddha], transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."[353]
- Johannes Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek may find, even if no success is guaranteed."[350]
- Donald Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."[354]
- ^ Exemplary studies are the study on descriptions of "liberating insight" by Lambert Schmithausen,[359] the overview of early Buddhism by Tilmann Vetter,[347] the philological work on the four truths by K.R. Norman,[360] the textual studies by Richard Gombrich,[349] and the research on early meditation methods by Johannes Bronkhorst.[342]
- ^ Vetter: "However, if we look at the last, and in my opinion the most important, component of this list [the noble eightfold path], we are still dealing with what according to me is the real content of the middle way, dhyana-meditation, at least the stages two to four, which are said to be free of contemplation and reflection. Everything preceding the eighth part, i.e. right samadhi, apparently has the function of preparing for the right samadhi."[362]
- ^ aggihuttamukhā yaññā sāvittī chandaso mukham. Sacrifices have the Agnihotra as foremost; of meter, the foremost is the Sāvitrī.[371]
- ^ "Not by water man becomes pure; people here bathe too much; in whom there is truth and morality, he is pure, he is (really) a brahman"[372]
- ^ "These three things, monks, are conducted in secret, not openly. What three? Affairs with women, the mantras of the brahmins, and wrong view. But these three things, monks, shine openly, not in secret. What three? The moon, the sun, and the Dhamma and Discipline proclaimed by the Tathagata." AN 3.129[373]
- ^ "In a favourite stanza quoted several times in the Pali Canon: "The Kshatriya is the best among those people who believe in lineage; but he, who is endowed with knowledge and good conduct, is the best among Gods and men".[372]
- ^ "thus, from the not giving of property to the needy, poverty became rife, from the growth of poverty, the taking of what was not given increased, from the increase of theft, the use of weapons increased, from the increased use of weapons, the taking of life increased — and from the increase in the taking of life, people's life-span decreased, their beauty decreased, and [as] a result of this decrease of life-span and beauty, the children of those whose life-span had been eighty-thousand years lived for only forty thousand."[380]
- ^ This belief is not universally held as Krishna is held to be the ninth avatar in some traditions and his half-brother Balarama the eight.[401]
- ^ "in Sanskrit philosophical literature, 'āstika' means 'one who believes in the authority of the Vedas', 'soul', 'Brahman'. ('nāstika' means the opposite of these).[407][408]
References
Citations
- ^ a b c d Cousins (1996), pp. 57–63.
- ^ Norman (1997), p. 33.
- ^ Prebish (2008).
- ^ *Laumakis, Stephen J. (2023). An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Cambridge University Press. p. xii. ISBN 978-1-009-33708-3.
As far as we know, the man who became "the Buddha" or "the Awakened One" was neither a skeptic nor a fideist (i.e. a blind-faith believer) in religious and philosophical matters.
- Seager, Richard Hughes (2012). Buddhism in America. Columbia University Press. p. 19. ISBN 978-0-231-15973-9.
As a result of his discoveries, Siddhartha became known as the Buddha, the "awakened one" or "enlightened one."
- Davis, Richard H. (2020). "Religions of India in Practice". In Lopez, Donald S. (ed.). Asian Religions in Practice: An Introduction. Princeton University Press. p. 22. ISBN 978-0-691-21478-8.
Buddhists are those who follow the way of the buddhas, beings who have fully "awakened" (from the root budh, to wake up) to the true nature of things. In our historical era, the Awakened One was a kṣatriya Siddhartha Gautama, born in the foothills of the Himalaya Mountains in about 566 B.C.E.
- Seager, Richard Hughes (2012). Buddhism in America. Columbia University Press. p. 19. ISBN 978-0-231-15973-9.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 5, 9, 10, 14.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 1.
- ^ a b Warder (2000), p. 45.
- ^ Buswell & Lopez 2014, p. entry "Sakyamuni".
- ^ Bodhi 2005a, p. 51.
- ^ Laumakis (2008), p. 4.
- ^ a b c Gethin (1998), p. 8.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 40–41.
- ^ Warder (2000), pp. 4–7, 44.
- ^ Warder (2000), p. 4.
- ^ Cox (2003), p. 1–7.
- ^ Donald Lopez Jr., The Scientific Buddha: His Short and Happy Life, Yale University Press, p.24
- ^ Buswell & Lopez 2014, p. 398.
- ^ a b Sir Monier Monier-Williams; Ernst Leumann; Carl Cappeller (2002). A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages. Motilal Banarsidass. p. 733. ISBN 978-81-208-3105-6. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 23 October 2022.
- ^ a b Keown (2003), p. 42.
- ^ a b c Buswell & Lopez 2014, p. 398, entry "Buddha".
- ^ Buswell & Lopez 2014, p. 817.
- ^ Bopearachchi, Osmund (1 January 2021). "GREEK HELIOS OR INDIAN SŪRYA? THE SPREAD OF THE SUN GOD IMAGERY FROM INDIA TO GANDHĀRA". Connecting the Ancient West and East. Studies Presented to Prof. Gocha R. Tsetskhladze, Edited by J. Boardman, J. Hargrave, A. Avram and A. Podossinov, Monographs in Antiquity: 946. Archived from the original on 13 September 2022. Retrieved 18 August 2022.
- ^ Witzel, Michael (2012). "Ṛṣis". Brill's Encyclopedia of Hinduism Online. Brill.
- ^ Macdonell, Arthur Anthony; Keith, Arthur Berriedale (1912). Vedic Index of Names and Subjects. Vol. 1. John Murray. p. 240.
- ^ a b c Bary (2011), p. 8.
- ^ a b c Fogelin (2015).
- ^ Hultzsch (1925), p. 164.
- ^ Baroni (2002), p. 230.
- ^ a b Buswell & Lopez 2014, p. Entry "Tathāgata".
- ^ Chalmers, Robert. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1898. pp.103–115 Archived 13 August 2012 at the Wayback Machine
- ^ Peter Harvey, The Selfless Mind. Curzon Press 1995, p.227
- ^ Dhammananda, Ven. Dr. K. Sri, Great Virtues of the Buddha (PDF), Dhamma talks, archived (PDF) from the original on 26 August 2013, retrieved 28 July 2013
- ^ Roshen Dalal (2014). The Religions of India: A Concise Guide to Nine Major Faiths. Penguin Books. ISBN 9788184753967. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 6 May 2020. Entry: "Jina"
- ^ Snyder, David N. (2006) "The Complete Book of Buddha's Lists—explained". Vipassana Foundation, list 605 p. 429.
- ^ von Hinüber (2008), pp. 198–206.
- ^ Witzel, Michael (2009). "Moving Targets? Texts, language, archaeology and history in the Late Vedic and early Buddhist periods". Indo-Iranian Journal. 52 (2–3): 287–310. doi:10.1163/001972409X12562030836859. ISSN 0019-7246. S2CID 154283219.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 5.
- ^ a b Weise (2013), pp. 46–47.
- ^ a b Bronkhorst, Johannes (2016). "Appendix X Was there Buddhism in Gandhāra at the Time of Alexander?". How the Brahmins Won: Appendix X Was there Buddhism in Gandhāra at the Time of Alexander?. Brill. pp. 483–489, page 6 of the appendix. doi:10.1163/9789004315518_016. ISBN 978-90-04-31551-8. Archived from the original on 24 April 2022. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
{{cite book}}
:|journal=
ignored (help) - ^ Beckwith, Christopher I. (2017). Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia. Princeton University Press. p. 168. ISBN 978-0-691-17632-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ Prebish, Charles S. (1 November 2010). Buddhism: A Modern Perspective. Penn State Press. p. 29. ISBN 978-0-271-03803-2.
- ^ "Definition of dhamma". Dictionary.com. Archived from the original on 25 November 2020. Retrieved 27 October 2020.
- ^ a b c Dhammika (1993).
- ^ "That the True Dhamma Might Last a Long Time: Readings Selected by King Asoka". Access to Insight. Translated by Bhikkhu, Thanissaro. 1993. Archived from the original on 28 October 2017. Retrieved 8 January 2016.
- ^ Sarao, K. T. S. (16 September 2020). The History of Mahabodhi Temple at Bodh Gaya. Springer Nature. p. 80. ISBN 978-981-15-8067-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ Leoshko, Janice (2017). Sacred Traces: British Explorations of Buddhism in South Asia. Routledge. p. 64. ISBN 978-1-351-55030-7. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 5 October 2018.
- ^ "Ancient Buddhist Scrolls from Gandhara". UW Press. Archived from the original on 27 May 2017. Retrieved 4 September 2008.
- ^ Schober (2002), p. 20.
- ^ Fowler (2005), p. 32.
- ^ Beal (1883).
- ^ Cowell (1894).
- ^ Willemen (2009).
- ^ Olivelle, Patrick (2008). Life of the Buddha by Ashva-ghosha (1st ed.). New York: New York University Press. p. xix. ISBN 978-0-8147-6216-5.
- ^ a b Karetzky (2000), p. xxi.
- ^ Beal (1875).
- ^ Swearer (2004), p. 177.
- ^ Smith (1924), pp. 34, 48.
- ^ Schumann (2003), pp. 1–5.
- ^ Buswell (2003), p. 352.
- ^ Lopez (1995), p. 16.
- ^ Wynne, Alexander. "Was the Buddha an awakened prince or a humble itinerant?". Aeon. Archived from the original on 15 May 2020. Retrieved 9 May 2020.
- ^ Strong, John, ix–x in "Forward" to The Thousand and One Lives of the Buddha, by Bernard Faure, 2022, University of Hawaii Press, ISBN 9780824893545, google books Archived 2 November 2022 at the Wayback Machine
- ^ Das, Sarat Chandra (1882). Contributions on the Religion and History of Tibet. First published in: Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LI. Reprint: Manjushri Publishing House, Delhi. 1970, pp. 81–82 footnote 6.
- ^ a b c d Reynolds & Hallisey (2005), p. 1061.
- ^ Schumann (2003), pp. 10–13.
- ^ Bechert 1991–1997, [full citation needed].
- ^ Ruegg (1999), pp. 82–87.
- ^ a b Narain (1993), pp. 187–201.
- ^ Prebish (2008), p. 2.
- ^ Gombrich (1992).
- ^ Gombrich (2000).
- ^ Norman (1997), p. 39.
- ^ Witzel, Michael (2019). "Early 'Aryans' and their neighbors outside and inside India". Journal of Biosciences. 44 (3): 58. doi:10.1007/s12038-019-9881-7. ISSN 0973-7138. PMID 31389347. S2CID 195804491.
- ^ Eiland, Murray (2020). "What the Buddha Thought". Antiqvvs. 3 (1). Interview with Richard Gombrich: 42. Archived from the original on 26 December 2022. Retrieved 26 December 2022.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. xv.
- ^ Wayman (1997), pp. 37–58.
- ^ a b Vergano, Dan (25 November 2013). "Oldest Buddhist Shrine Uncovered In Nepal May Push Back the Buddha's Birth Date". National Geographic. Archived from the original on 26 November 2013. Retrieved 26 November 2013.
- ^ Gombrich (2013).
- ^ Tan, Piya (21 December 2009), Ambaṭṭha Sutta. Theme: Religious arrogance versus spiritual openness (PDF), Dharma farer, archived from the original (PDF) on 9 January 2016, retrieved 22 October 2014
- ^ Samuel (2010), pp. 140–152.
- ^ Rawlinson (1950), p. 46.
- ^ Muller (2001), p. xlvii.
- ^ Sharma 2006.
- ^ a b Keay (2011).
- ^ Sarao, K. T. S. (2003), "The Ācariyaparamparā and Date of the Buddha.", Indian Historical Review, 30 (1–2): 1–12, doi:10.1177/037698360303000201, S2CID 141897826
- ^ a b Gombrich (1988), p. 49.
- ^ a b c Levman, Bryan Geoffrey (2013). "Cultural Remnants of the Indigenous Peoples in the Buddhist Scriptures". Buddhist Studies Review. 30 (2): 145–180. ISSN 1747-9681. Archived from the original on 1 November 2020. Retrieved 23 February 2020.
- ^ Bronkhorst, J. (2007). "Greater Magadha, Studies in the culture of Early India", p. 6. Leiden, Boston, MA: Brill. doi:10.1163/ej.9789004157194.i-416
- ^ Jayatilleke (1963), chpt. 1–3.
- ^ Clasquin-Johnson, Michel. "Will the real Nigantha Nātaputta please stand up? Reflections on the Buddha and his contemporaries". Journal for the Study of Religion. 28 (1): 100–114. ISSN 1011-7601. Archived from the original on 25 August 2016. Retrieved 4 July 2016.
- ^ Walshe (1995), p. 268.
- ^ Collins (2009), pp. 199–200.
- ^ Berzin, Alexander (April 2007). "Indian Society and Thought before and at the Time of Buddha". Study Buddhism. Archived from the original on 28 June 2016. Retrieved 20 June 2016.
- ^ Nakamura (1980), p. 20.
- ^ Wynne (2007), pp. 8–23, ch. 2.
- ^ Warder (1998), p. 45.
- ^ Roy (1984), p. 1.
- ^ Roy (1984), p. 7.
- ^ Coningham & Young 2015, p. 65.
- ^ a b Thapar 2004, p. 169.
- ^ a b Dyson 2019.
- ^ a b Ludden 1985.
- ^ a b Stein & Arnold 2012, p. 62.
- ^ a b Bronkhorst 2011, p. 1.
- ^ Fogelin 2015, p. 74.
- ^ Yaldiz, Marianne (1987). Investigating Indian Art. Staatl. Museen Preuss. Kulturbesitz. p. 188.
The earliest anthropomorphic representation of the Buddha that we know so far, the Bimaran reliquary
- ^ Verma, Archana (2007). Cultural and Visual Flux at Early Historical Bagh in Central India. Archana Verma. p. 1. ISBN 978-1-4073-0151-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 12 July 2018.
- ^ a b Anālayo (2006).
- ^ Tan, Piya (trans) (2010). "The Discourse to Sandaka (trans. of Sandaka Sutta, Majjhima Nikāya 2, Majjhima Paṇṇāsaka 3, Paribbājaka Vagga 6)" (PDF). The Dharmafarers. The Minding Centre. pp. 17–18. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 January 2016. Retrieved 24 September 2015.
- ^ MN 71 Tevijjavacchagotta [Tevijjavaccha]
- ^ "A Sketch of the Buddha's Life: Readings from the Pali Canon". Access to Insight. 2005. Archived from the original on 22 December 2010. Retrieved 24 September 2015.
- ^ Jones (1956), p. [page needed].
- ^ Skilton (2004), pp. 64–65.
- ^ Carrithers (2001), p. 15.
- ^ Armstrong (2000), p. xii.
- ^ Carrithers (2001), p. [page needed].
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 19.
- ^ "The Jatakas: Birth Stories of the Bodhisatta". British Library. 13 March 2015. Retrieved 28 June 2023.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 21.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 24.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 30.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 31.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 25.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 37.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 43.
- ^ a b c "Lumbini, the Birthplace of the Lord Buddha". World Heritage Convention. UNESCO. Archived from the original on 31 July 2010. Retrieved 26 May 2011.
- ^ a b Nagendra, Kumar Singh (1997). "Buddha as depicted in the Purāṇas". Encyclopaedia of Hinduism. Vol. 7. Anmol Publications. pp. 260–275. ISBN 978-81-7488-168-7. Retrieved 16 April 2012.
- ^ a b "The Astamahapratiharya: Buddhist pilgrimage sites". Victoria and Albert Museum. Archived from the original on 31 October 2012. Retrieved 25 December 2012.
- ^ Keown & Prebish (2013), p. 436.
- ^ a b Gethin (1998), p. 14.
- ^ Trainor (2010), pp. 436–437.
- ^ Nakamura (1980), p. 18.
- ^ a b Huntington (1986).
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 19.
- ^ Beal (1875), p. 37.
- ^ Jones (1952), p. 11.
- ^ Beal (1875), p. 41.
- ^ Hirakawa (1990), p. 21.
- ^ a b c d Samuel (2010).
- ^ Hiltebeitel (2013).
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 8.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 51.
- ^ a b Hirakawa (1990), p. 24.
- ^ Dhammika (n.d.), p. [page needed].
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 14–15.
- ^ Gombrich (1988), pp. 49–50.
- ^ Thapar (2002), p. 146.
- ^ Turpie (2001), p. 3.
- ^ a b Narada (1992), pp. 9–12.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 55.
- ^ Narada (1992), pp. 11–12.
- ^ Hamilton (2000), p. 47.
- ^ Meeks (2016), p. 139.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 23.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 60.
- ^ a b Gethin (1998), p. 15.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 170.
- ^ a b Wynne, Alexander (2019). "Did the Buddha exist?". JOCBS. 16: 98–148.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 45.
- ^ Schumann (2003), pp. 45–46.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 173.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 21.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 63.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 20.
- ^ a b Conze (1959), pp. 39–40.
- ^ Warder (2000), p. 322.
- ^ a b Schumann (2003), p. 44.
- ^ Strong (2001), Incitements to Leave Home.
- ^ Monier-Williams 1899, p. 483, entry note: .
- ^ Analayo (2013c).
- ^ Beckwith (2015), p. 30.
- ^ Alexander (2019), p. 36.
- ^ Strong (2015), The Beginnings of Discontent.
- ^ Narada (1992), pp. 15–16.
- ^ Strong (2015), The Great Departure.
- ^ Penner (2009), p. 28.
- ^ Strong (2001), The Great Departure.
- ^ Hirakawa (1990), p. 25.
- ^ Marshall (1918), p. 65.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 15.
- ^ Upadhyaya (1971), p. 95.
- ^ Laumakis (2008), p. 8.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 47.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 175.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 48.
- ^ Armstrong (2000), p. 77.
- ^ Narada (1992), pp. 19–20.
- ^ Hirakawa (1990), p. 26.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), pp. 234–235.
- ^ a b Anālayo (2011), p. 236.
- ^ a b Anālayo (2011), p. 240.
- ^ "The Golden Bowl". Life of the Buddha. Archived from the original on 3 March 2013. Retrieved 25 December 2012 – via BuddhaNet.
- ^ "Maha-Saccaka Sutta: The Longer Discourse to Saccaka". Access to Insight. Translated by Bhikkhu, Thanissaro. 2008. (MN 36). Archived from the original on 29 December 2008. Retrieved 19 May 2007.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 243.
- ^ Anderson (1999).
- ^ Williams (2002), pp. 74–75.
- ^ Lopez, Donald. "Four Noble Truths". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 18 May 2020. Retrieved 21 June 2022.
- ^ a b "Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta: Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion". Access to Insight. Translated by Bhikkhu, Thanissaro. 1993. Archived from the original on 30 March 2019. Retrieved 25 December 2012.
- ^ "nirvana". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 16 May 2008. Retrieved 22 October 2014.
- ^ a b Anālayo (2011), p. 178.
- ^ Gyatso (2007), pp. 8–9.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 30.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), pp. 30–35.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 93.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 94.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 182.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 183.
- ^ a b c d e f g Boisselier, Jean (1994). The wisdom of the Buddha. New York: Harry N. Abrams. ISBN 0-8109-2807-8. OCLC 31489012.
- ^ a b Anālayo (2011), p. 185.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), pp. 44–45.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 110.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 113.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), pp. 48, 54–59.
- ^ Strong (2001), pp. 116–117.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 64.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 115.
- ^ Malalasekera (1960), pp. 291–292.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 131.
- ^ a b Schumann (2003), p. 231.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 132.
- ^ Bhikkhu Khantipalo (1995). "Lay Buddhist Practice, The Shrine Room, Uposatha Day, Rains Residence Archived 2 November 2022 at the Wayback Machine"
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 68.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 70.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 119.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 78.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), pp. 79–83.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 122.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 91.
- ^ a b Strong (2001), p. 136.
- ^ Anālayo (2016), pp. 40–41.
- ^ Anālayo (2016), p. 43.
- ^ Anālayo (2016), p. 79.
- ^ Anālayo (2013b).
- ^ Anālayo (2016), pp. 111–112.
- ^ Anālayo (2016), p. 127.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 134.
- ^ Schumann (2003), pp. 232–233.
- ^ Jain (1991), p. 79.
- ^ Mahajan, V.D. (2016). Ancient India. S. Chand Publishing. p. 190.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 215.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 232.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 198.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 257.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 236.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 237.
- ^ Bhikkhu Sujato (2012), "Why Devadatta Was No Saint, A critique of Reginald Ray's thesis of the 'condemned saint'" Archived 30 January 2020 at the Wayback Machine
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 280.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 239.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 165.
- ^ Anālayo (2014).
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), pp. 286–288.
- ^ Strong (2001), pp. 165–166.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 244.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 246.
- ^ "Maha-parinibbana Sutta", Digha Nikaya, Access insight, verse 56, archived from the original on 6 June 2011, retrieved 5 March 2009
- ^ Bhikkhu & von Hinüber (2000).
- ^ Bhikkhu, Mettanando (15 May 2001). "How the Buddha died". Bangkok Post. Archived from the original on 14 November 2012. Retrieved 25 December 2012 – via BuddhaNet.
- ^ Waley (1932), pp. 343–354.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 176.
- ^ a b Schumann (2003), p. 249.
- ^ a b Strong (2001), p. 178.
- ^ Schumann (2003), p. 250.
- ^ Wynne (2007), p. 112.
- ^ Strong (2001), p. 183.
- ^ Gethin 1998, p. 76.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 324.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 327.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 330.
- ^ Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), p. 331.
- ^ Lopez, Donald. "The Buddha's relics". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 7 May 2015. Retrieved 21 June 2022.
- ^ Strong (2007), pp. 136–137.
- ^ Harvey, Peter (2013), An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices (PDF) (2nd ed.), New York: Cambridge University Press, p. 88, ISBN 978-0-521-85942-4
- ^ Reat, Noble Ross (1996). "The Historical Buddha and his Teachings". In Potter, Karl H. (ed.). Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophy, Vol. VII: Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 AD. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 28, 33, 37, 41, 43, 48.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 891.
- ^ Salomon, Richard (20 January 2020). "How the Gandharan Manuscripts Change Buddhist History". Lion's Roar. Archived from the original on 29 February 2020. Retrieved 21 January 2020.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), p. 39.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), pp. 32–33.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 59.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i j Siderits (2019).
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 61.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 62.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 12.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 19.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 20.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 49.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 13.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 135.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 114.
- ^ Steven M. Emmanuel (2015). A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 587–588. ISBN 978-1-119-14466-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 23 October 2022.
- ^ Skandha Archived 3 January 2018 at the Wayback Machine Encyclopædia Britannica (2013)
- ^ Karunamuni ND (May 2015). "The Five-Aggregate Model of the Mind". SAGE Open. 5 (2): 215824401558386. doi:10.1177/2158244015583860.
- ^ a b Hamilton (2000), p. 22.
- ^ a b c Gombrich (2009), p. 131.
- ^ a b Gethin (1998), pp. 141–142.
- ^ Frauwallner 1973, pp. 167–168.
- ^ Hajime Nakamura. The Theory of 'Dependent Origination' in its Incipient Stage in Somaratana Balasooriya, Andre Bareau, Richard Gombrich, Siri Gunasingha, Udaya Mallawarachchi, Edmund Perry (Editors) (1980) "Buddhist Studies in Honor of Walpola Rahula". London.
- ^ Shulman 2008, p. 305, note 19.
- ^ Wayman 1984a, p. 173 with note 16.
- ^ Wayman 1984b, p. 256.
- ^ Wayman 1971.
- ^ David J. Kalupahana (1975). Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. University of Hawaii Press. pp. 6–7. ISBN 978-0-8248-0298-1.
- ^ Gombrich 2009, pp. 135–136.
- ^ Jurewicz 2000.
- ^ Boisvert 1995, pp. 147–150.
- ^ a b c Gombrich 2009, p. 138.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), pp. 9, 67.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 10.
- ^ Hamilton (2000), pp. 19–20.
- ^ Andrew Glass, Mark Allon (2007). "Four Gandhari Samyuktagama Sutras", pp. 5, 15.
- ^ Mun-keat Choong (2000), "The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama", Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 59.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), pp. 119–120.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 136–137.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 146–147.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 148.
- ^ Hamilton (2000), p. 27.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 139.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 134–135.
- ^ Hamilton (2000), p. 20.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), pp. 62–64.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), pp. 73–74.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), p. 229.
- ^ Anālayo (2013a).
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 63–64.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 81.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 164.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 217–218.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 83, 165.
- ^ a b Bucknell (1984).
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 189.
- ^ Anālayo (2015).
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 165.
- ^ Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). Transcendental Dependent Arising. A Translation and Exposition of the Upanisa Sutta Archived 6 December 2019 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 157.
- ^ Vetter (1988), p. 5.
- ^ Anālayo (2017a), pp. 80, 128, 135.
- ^ Wynne (2004), pp. 23, 37.
- ^ Bronkhorst (1993), p. 10.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), pp. 9, 36.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 48.
- ^ Norman (1997), p. 26.
- ^ Norman (1997), p. 28.
- ^ a b c Bronkhorst (1993).
- ^ a b Vetter (1988), p. ix.
- ^ Warder (2000), p. [page needed].
- ^ Tse-Fu Kuan. "Mindfulness in similes in Early Buddhist literature". In Edo Shonin; William Van Gordon; Nirbhay N. Singh (eds.). Buddhist Foundations of Mindfulness. p. 267.
- ^ Mun-Keat Choong (1999). The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Motilal Banarsidass. p. 3.
- ^ a b Vetter (1988).
- ^ Schmithausen (1990).
- ^ a b c d Gombrich (1997).
- ^ a b Bronkhorst (1993), p. vii.
- ^ a b c Warder (2000), inside flap.
- ^ Davidson (2003), p. 147.
- ^ Jong (1993), p. 25.
- ^ Lopez (1995), p. 4.
- ^ Warder (2004), p. [page needed].
- ^ Gombrich (2006b), p. 21.
- ^ Harvey, Peter (1990). "An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices", p. 3. Introduction to Religion. Cambridge University Press.
- ^ Wynne, Alexander (2005). "The Historical Authenticity of Early Buddhist Literature". Vienna Journal of South Asian Studies. XLIX: 35–70.
- ^ a b Schmithausen (1981).
- ^ Norman (2003).
- ^ Vetter (1988), pp. xxx, xxxv–xxxvi, 4–5.
- ^ Vetter (1988), p. xxx.
- ^ Vetter (1988), pp. xxxiv–xxxvii.
- ^ Bronkhorst (1993), p. 107.
- ^ Conze, Edward (2000). "Buddhism: A Short History". From Buddhism to Sufism Series. Oneworld.
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 85, 88.
- ^ a b Kalupahana (1992), p. 28.
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 85.
- ^ Heirman, Ann (2019). "Vinaya rules for monks and nuns".
- ^ Gethin (1998), p. 87.
- ^ Shults (2014), p. 119.
- ^ a b c d e f g Tola, Fernando. Dragonetti, Carmen (2009). "Brahamanism and Buddhism: Two Antithetic Conceptions of Society in Ancient India". p. 26: "This also implied the denial of the Shruti provided with characteristics which grant it the status of a substance. All this carried with itself also the negation of the authority of all the sacred texts of Brahmanism. Buddhism does not acknowledge to them any value as ultimate criterion of truth, as depository of the norms which regulate man's conduct as a member of society and in his relations with the Gods. Buddhism ignores the Shruti, the very foundation of Brahmanism."
- ^ Bodhi (2005), pp. 33–34.
- ^ Omvedt (2003), p. 76.
- ^ Omvedt (2003), p. 72.
- ^ Omvedt, Gail (1 June 2001). "Review: The Buddha as a Political Philosopher". Economic and Political Weekly. Vol. 36, no. 21. pp. 1801–1804. JSTOR 4410659.
- ^ Mrozik, Susanne. "Upali" in MacMillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pg. 870.
- ^ Kancha Ilaiah, "God as Political Philosopher: Buddha's Challenge to Brahminism" p. 169
- ^ Moore, Matthew J. (2016). Buddhism and Political Theory. Oxford University Press. p. 2. ISBN 978-0-19-046551-3.
- ^ a b c d e Moore, Matthew J. (2015). "Political theory in Canonical Buddhism". Philosophy East & West. 65 (1): 36–64. doi:10.1353/pew.2015.0002. S2CID 143618675. Archived from the original on 27 July 2020. Retrieved 9 February 2020.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), pp. 107–109.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), p. 109.
- ^ Pannasiri, Bhadanta (1950). "Sigālovāda-Sutta", Visva-Bharati Annals, 3: 150–228.
- ^ Martini, Giuliana (2013). "Bodhisattva Texts, Ideologies and Rituals in Khotan in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries", in Buddhism among the Iranian Peoples of Central Asia, M. De Chiara et al. (ed.), 11–67, Wien: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), p. 124.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), p. 110.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), pp. 111, 125.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), pp. 146–148, 156.
- ^ Anālayo (2011), p. 263.
- ^ Bodhi (2005), pp. 151, 167.
- ^ Olivelle, Patrick (1974), "The Origin and the Early Development of Buddhist Monachism", p. 19.
- ^ Mazard, Eisel (2010). "The Buddha was bald", Archived 3 February 2020 at the Wayback Machine New Mandala.
- ^ Dhammika (n.d.), pp. 23–24.
- ^ Anālayo (2017b), pp. 137–138.
- ^ Walshe (1995), pp. 441–460.
- ^ a b Hiltebeitel 2013, p. 12.
- ^ Larson 1995.
- ^ Vijay Nath 2001, p. 21.
- ^ Gopal (1990), p. 73.
- ^ Doniger (1993), p. 243.
- ^ Britannica, Eds Encycl (19 February 2015), "Balaram", Encyclopedia Britannica, archived from the original on 26 May 2022, retrieved 17 April 2022,
Balarama, in Hindu mythology, the elder half brother of Krishna, with whom he shared many adventures. Sometimes Balarama is considered one of the 10 avatars (incarnations) of the god Vishnu, particularly among those members of Vaishnava sects who elevate Krishna to the rank of a principal god.
- ^ Muesse, Mark W. (2016), "Crossing Boundaries:When Founders of Faith Appear in Other Traditions", in Gray, Patrick (ed.), Varieties of Religious Invention: Founders and Their Functions in History, New York: Oxford University Press, p. 184, ISBN 978-0-19-935971-4,
Although orthodox Hinduism regards Buddhism as a nastika darshana, a heterodox (sometimes translated as "atheistic") philosophy, many modern Hindus nevertheless wish to include Gotama as part of the Hindu traditions. Gandhi, for example, insisted that the Buddha was a Hindu, a claim that many Hindus today affirm. The traditional belief that the Buddha was the ninth avatar of the god Vishnu, one of the cosmic deities of Hinduism, is often cied in support of this view. Many Hindus who claim the Buddha as one of their own, however, fail to recognize the ambivalence of this tradition. ... The adoption of Buddha as an incarnation of Vishnu seems to have commenced at roughly the same time Hinduism gained in ascendancy in India and Buddhism began to decline. Thus, the Hindu inclusion of the Buddha in this traditional list of Vishnu's ten avatars may in fact represent a part of Hindu efforts to eviscerate Buddhist power and appeal.
- ^ Doniger, Wendy (30 September 2010). The Hindus: An Alternative History. OUP Oxford. pp. 481–484. ISBN 978-0-19-959334-7. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 16 April 2022.
- ^ "Buddha". Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Archived from the original on 3 September 2015. Retrieved 13 July 2015.
- ^ Sushil Mittal & Gene Thursby (2004), The Hindu World, Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-77227-3, pp. 729–730
- ^ C. Sharma (2013), A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0365-7, p. 66
- ^ Andrew J. Nicholson (2013), Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History, Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-14987-7, Chapter 9
- ^ Ghurye, G.S. (2011). S. Devadas Pillai (ed.). Indian Sociology Through Ghurye, a Dictionary. Popular Prakashan. p. 354. ISBN 978-81-7154-807-1. OCLC 38215769.
- ^ Ambedkar, B.R. "Book One, Part V – The Buddha and His Predecessors". The Buddha and his Dharma. Archived from the original on 2 May 2015. Retrieved 18 May 2015.
- ^ Williams, Paul; Tribe, Anthony (2000). Buddhist thought a complete introduction to the Indian tradition. London: Taylor & Francis e-Library. pp. 1–10. ISBN 0-203-18593-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 16 May 2016.
- ^ Flood (1996), pp. 231–232.
- ^ Yusuf (2009), pp. 376.
- ^ Ahmad Faizuddin Ramli; Jaffary Awang; Zaizul Ab Rahman (2018). Muslim scholar's discourse on Buddhism: a literature on Buddha's position. International Conference on Humanities and Social Sciences (ICHSS 2018). SHS Web of Conferences. Vol. 53, no. 4001. pp. 6–7. doi:10.1051/shsconf/20185304001.
- ^ Valentine, Simon Ross (2008), Islam and the Ahmadiyya Jamaʻat: History, Belief, Practice, Columbia University Press, p. 26, ISBN 978-0-231-70094-8, retrieved 15 November 2013
- ^ Macdonnel (1900).
- ^ Mershman (1907).
- ^ Smith, P. (2008). An Introduction to the Baha'i Faith. Introduction to Religion. Cambridge University Press. p. 130. ISBN 978-0-521-86251-6. Retrieved 29 October 2024.
- ^ Twitchett (1986).
- ^ Barnstone W & Meyer M (2009). The Gnostic Bible: Gnostic texts of mystical wisdom from the ancient and medieval worlds. Shambhala Publications: Boston & London.
- ^ "Chaubis Avtar". www.info-sikh.com. Archived from the original on 1 June 2003.
{{cite web}}
: CS1 maint: unfit URL (link) - ^ Leidy (2008), p. 15.
- ^ Leidy (2008), p. 19.
- ^ Leidy (2008), p. 31.
- ^ Marshall (1960), pp. 1–40.
- ^ Quintanilla, Sonya Rhie (2007). History of Early Stone Sculpture at Mathura: Ca. 150 BCE – 100 CE. BRILL. pp. 199–206, 204 for the exact date. ISBN 9789004155374.
- ^ "Head of Buddha, Afghanistan (probably Hadda), 5th–6th century". Metropolitan Museum of Art website.
- ^ a b c d e f Bakker, Freek L. (30 September 2009). The Challenge of the Silver Screen: An Analysis of the Cinematic Portraits of Jesus, Rama, Buddha and Muhammad. BRILL. p. 135. ISBN 9789004194045. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 17 November 2021.
Sources
- Abrahams, Matthew (2021), "In Defense of "Enlightenment". "Awakening" has become the preferred English term for the Buddha's attainment. But has something gotten lost in translation? Ven. Bhikkhu Bodhi in conversation with Matthew Abrahams", TriCycle
- Alexander, James (2019), "The State Is the Attempt to Strip Metaphor Out of Politics", in Kos, Eric S. (ed.), Michael Oakeshott on Authority, Governance, and the State, Springer
- Anālayo, Bhikkhu (2006). "The Buddha and Omniscience". Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies. 7: 1–20.
- ——— (2011). A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90. Archived from the original on 26 January 2021. Retrieved 13 October 2020.
- ——— (2013a). "The Chinese Parallels to the Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta (2)". Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies (5): 9–41.
- ——— (2013b). "The Gurudharmaon Bhikṣuṇī Ordination in the Mūlasarvāstivāda Tradition". Journal of Buddhist Ethics. 20: 752. ISSN 1076-9005.
- Analayo (2013c), Satipatthana. The Direct Path to Realization, Windhorse Publications
- ——— (2014). "The Buddha's Last Meditation in the Dirgha-Agama". The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies. 15.
- ——— (2015). "Brahmavihāra and Awakening, A Study of the Dīrgha-āgama Parallel to the Tevijja-sutta". Asian Literature and Translation. 3 (4): 1–27. doi:10.18573/j.2015.10216.
- ——— (2016). The Foundation History of the Nun's Order. projekt verlag, Bochum/Freiburg. ISBN 978-3-89733-387-1.
- ——— (2017a). Early Buddhist Meditation Studies. Barre Center for Buddhist Studies. ISBN 978-1-5404-1050-4.
- ——— (2017b). Buddhapada and the Bodhisattva Path (PDF). Hamburg Buddhist Studies. Vol. 8. projekt verlag, Bochum/Freiburg. ISBN 978-3-89733-415-1. Archived (PDF) from the original on 11 April 2021. Retrieved 13 March 2021.
- Anderson, Carol (1999), Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon, Routledge
- Armstrong, Karen (2000), Buddha, Orion, ISBN 978-0-7538-1340-9
- Asvaghosa (1883), The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king, a life of Buddha, translated by Beal, Samuel, Oxford: Clarendon
- Bareau, André (1963), Recherches sur la biographie du Buddha dans les Sutrapitaka et les Vinayapitaka anciens (in French), Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient
- Baroni, Helen J. (2002), The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Zen Buddhism, Rosen
- Bary, William Theodore de (16 March 2011). The Buddhist Tradition: In India, China and Japan. Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group. p. 8. ISBN 978-0-307-77879-6. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 2 May 2022.
- Beal, Samuel (1875), The romantic legend of Sâkya Buddha (Abhiniṣkramaṇa Sūtra), London: Trübner
- Bechert, Heinz, ed. (1991–1997), The dating of the historical Buddha (Symposium), vol. 1–3, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht
- ———, ed. (1991). The Dating of the Historical Buddha. Vol. 1. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht.
- ———, ed. (1992). Die Datierung des historischen Buddha [The Dating of the Historical Buddha]. Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, IV (in German). Vol. 2. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht.
- Beckwith, Christopher I. (2015). Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia (PDF). Princeton University Press. ISBN 9781400866328. Archived (PDF) from the original on 30 November 2016. Retrieved 13 November 2022.
- Bhikkhu, Mettanando; von Hinüber, Oskar (2000), "The Cause of the Buddha's Death" (PDF), Journal of the Pali Text Society, XXVI: 105–118, archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2015
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (2005), In the Buddha's Words: An Anthology of Discourses from the Pali Canon, Simon and Schuster
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (2005a), The Connected Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya, Simon and Schuster
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (2020), "On Translating "Buddha"", Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, archived from the original on 13 September 2022, retrieved 18 June 2022
- Boisvert, Mathieu (1995), The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravada Psychology and Soteriology, Wilfrid Laurier University Press, ISBN 978-0-88920-257-3
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (1993), The Two Traditions of Meditation In Ancient India, Motilal Banarsidass
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (2011), Buddhism in the Shadow of Brahmanism, BRILL
- Bucknell, Robert S. (1984), "The Buddhist path to liberation: An analysis of the listing of stages", The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, archived from the original on 23 October 2022, retrieved 23 October 2022
- Buddhadasa (2017), Under the Bodhi Tree: Buddha's Original Vision of Dependent Co-arising, Wisdom Publications
- Buswell, Robert E., ed. (2003), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, vol. 1, US: Macmillan Reference, ISBN 978-0-02-865910-7
- Buswell, Robert E. Jr.; Lopez, Donald S. Jr., eds. (2014), The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, ISBN 978-0-691-15786-3
- Carrithers, M. (2001), The Buddha: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-02-865910-7, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 1 October 2018
- Cohen, Robert S. (2006), Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity, Routledge
- Collins, Randall (2009), The Sociology of Philosophies, Harvard University Press, ISBN 978-0-674-02977-4, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 13 February 2016, 1120 pp.
- Coningham, Robin; Young, Ruth (2015), The Archaeology of South Asia: From the Indus to Asoka, c. 6500 BCE–200 CE, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-84697-4
- Conze, Edward, trans. (1959), Buddhist Scriptures, London: Penguin
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - Cousins, L.S. (1996). "The Dating of the Historical Buddha: A Review Article". Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. 3. 6 (1): 57–63. doi:10.1017/s1356186300014760. ISSN 1356-1863. JSTOR 25183119. S2CID 162929573. Archived from the original on 26 February 2011. Retrieved 4 April 2006 – via Indology.
- Cowell, Edward Byles, transl. (1894), "The Buddha-Karita of Ashvaghosa", in Müller, Max (ed.), Sacred Books of the East, vol. XLIX, Oxford: Clarendon
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - Cox, Collett (2003), "Abidharma", in Buswell, Robert E. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, New York: Macmillan Reference Lib., ISBN 0028657187
- Davidson, Ronald M. (2003), Indian Esoteric Buddhism, Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-12618-2
- de Bary, William (1969). The Buddhist Tradition in India, China and Japan (February 1972 ed.). xvii: Vintage Books. p. xvii. ISBN 0-394-71696-5.
- Dhammika, Shravasti (n.d.) [1990s]. The Buddha & his disciples. Singapore: Buddha Dhamma Mandala Society. ISBN 981-00-4525-5. OCLC 173196980.
- ——— (1993), The Edicts of King Asoka: An English Rendering, The Wheel Publication, Kandy, Sri Lanka: Buddhist Publication Society, ISBN 978-955-24-0104-6, archived from the original on 28 October 2013
- Doniger, Wendy, ed. (1993), Purana Perennis: Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina Texts, State University of New York Press, ISBN 0-7914-1381-0
- Dundas, Paul (2002), The Jains (2nd ed.), Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-26606-2, retrieved 25 December 2012
- Dyson, Tim (2019), A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day, Oxford University Press
- Eck, Diana L. (1982), Banāras, City of Light, New York: Alfred A. Knopf, p. 63, ISBN 0-394-51971-X
- Fausböll, V. (1878), Buddhist birth-stories (Jataka tales), translated by T.W. Rhys Davids, (new & rev. ed. by C.A. Rhys Davids), London: George Routledge & Sons Ltd.; New York: E.P. Dutton & Co.
- Flood, Gavin D. (1996). An Introduction to Hinduism. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-43878-0.
- Fogelin, Lars (1 April 2015). An Archaeological History of Indian Buddhism. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-026692-9. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 2 May 2022.
- Fowler, Mark (2005), Zen Buddhism: beliefs and practices, Sussex Academic Press
- Frauwallner, Erich (1973), "Chapter 5. The Buddha and the Jina", History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system, Motilal Banarsidass
- Gethin, Rupert, M.L. (1998), Foundations of Buddhism, Oxford University Press
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - Gimello, Robert M. (2003), "Bodhi (awakening)", in Buswell, Robert E. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, vol. 1, US: Macmillan Reference, ISBN 978-0-02-865910-7
- Gombrich, Richard F. (1988), Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo, Routledge and Kegan Paul
- ———. "Dating the Buddha: a red herring revealed". In Bechert (1992), pp. 237–259..
- ——— (1997), How Buddhism Began, Munshiram Manoharlal
- ——— (2000), "Discovering the Buddha's date", in Perera, Lakshman S (ed.), Buddhism for the New Millennium, London: World Buddhist Foundation, pp. 9–25.
- ——— (2006a). How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-19639-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 30 October 2016.
- ——— (2006b), Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo, The Library of Religious Beliefs and Practices Series, Routledge and Kegan Paul, ISBN 978-1-134-21718-2, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 14 March 2021
- ——— (2009), What the Buddha thought, Equinox
- ——— (12 December 2013). "Recent discovery of "earliest Buddhist shrine" a sham?". Tricycle. Archived from the original on 25 February 2021. Retrieved 13 March 2021.
- Gopal, Madan (1990), K.S. Gautam (ed.), India through the ages, Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India, p. 73
- Gyatso, Geshe Kelsang (2007), Introduction to Buddhism An Explanation of the Buddhist Way of Life, Tharpa, ISBN 978-0-9789067-7-1
- Hamilton, Sue (2000), Early Buddhism: A New Approach: The I of the Beholder, Routledge
- Hartmann, Jens Uwe. "Research on the date of the Buddha: South Asian Studies Published in Western Languages". In Bechert (1991), pp. 27–45.
- Hiltebeitel, Alf (2013) [2002], "Hinduism", in Kitagawa, Joseph (ed.), The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-136-87597-7, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 7 November 2015
- Hirakawa, Akira (1990), A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna, University of Hawaii Press, hdl:10125/23030, ISBN 0-8248-1203-4, archived from the original on 8 March 2021, retrieved 17 January 2021
- Hultzsch, E. (1925). Inscriptions of Asoka (in Sanskrit). p. 164.
- Huntington, John C. (September 1986), "Sowing the Seeds of the Lotus: A Journey to the Great Pilgrimage Sites of Buddhism, part V" (PDF), Orientations, 17 (9): 46–58, archived (PDF) from the original on 28 November 2014
- Jain, Kailash Chand (1991), Lord Mahāvīra and His Times, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0805-8, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 22 April 2017
- Jayatilleke, K.N. (1963), Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge (1st ed.), London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd.
- Jones, J.J. (1952), The Mahāvastu, Sacred Books of the Buddhists, vol. 2, London: Luzac & Co.
- ——— (1956), The Mahāvastu, Sacred Books of the Buddhists, vol. 3, London: Luzac & Co.
- Jong, JW de (1993), "The Beginnings of Buddhism", The Eastern Buddhist, 26 (2)
- Jurewicz, Joanna (2000), "Playing with Fire: The pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought" (PDF), Journal of the Pali Text Society, 26: 77–103, archived (PDF) from the original on 9 April 2015, retrieved 9 April 2015
- Kalupahana, David (1992), A History of Buddhist Philosophy: Continuities and Discontinuities, University of Hawaii Press
- Karetzky, Patricia (2000), Early Buddhist Narrative Art, Lanham, MD: University Press of America
- Keay, John (2011). India: A History. New York: Grove Press. ISBN 978-0-8021-9550-0.
- Keown, Damien, ed. (2003), "Buddha (Skt; Pali)", A Dictionary of Buddhism, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-860560-9
- Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S (2013), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, Routledge
- Larson, Gerald (1995), India's Agony Over Religion, SUNY Press, ISBN 978-0-7914-2411-7, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 24 May 2021
- Laumakis, Stephen (2008), An Introduction to Buddhist philosophy, Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-85413-9
- Leidy, Denise Patty (2008). The Art of Buddhism: An Introduction to Its History & Meaning. Shambhala Publications.
- Lopez, Donald S. (1995), Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press, ISBN 978-0-691-04442-2
- Ludden, David (1985), India and South Asia
- Macdonnel, Arthur Anthony (1900), " Sanskrit Literature and the West.", A History of Sanskrit Literature, New York: D Appleton & Co
- Mahāpātra, Cakradhara (1977), The real birth place of Buddha, Grantha Mandir, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 6 May 2020
- Malalasekera, G.P. (1960), Dictionary of Pali Proper Names, Vol. 1, London: Pali Text Society/Luzac, ISBN 9788120618237
- Mani, B. R. (2012) [2006], Sarnath: Archaeology, Art, and Architecture, New Delhi: The Director General: Archaeological Survey of India, pp. 66–67
- Marshall, John (1918). A Guide To Sanchi.
- ——— (1960). The Buddhist art of Gandhāra: the story of the early school, its birth, growth and decline. Memoirs of the Department of archaeology in Pakistan. Vol. 1. Cambridge.
{{cite book}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - Meeks, Lori (27 June 2016), "Imagining Rāhula in Medieval Japan" (PDF), Japanese Journal of Religious Studies, 43 (1): 131–151, doi:10.18874/jjrs.43.1.2016.131-151, archived (PDF) from the original on 5 November 2018, retrieved 14 November 2018
- Mohāpātra, Gopinath (2000), "Two Birth Plates of Buddha" (PDF), Indologica Taurinensia, 26: 113–119, archived from the original (PDF) on 4 October 2012
- Monier-Williams, Monier (1899), A Sanskrit-English Dictionary (PDF), London: Oxford University Press, archived (PDF) from the original on 25 May 2020, retrieved 13 November 2022
- Mershman, Francis (1907). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. New York: Robert Appleton Company. . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.).
- Muller, F. Max (2001), The Dhammapada and Sutta-nipata, Routledge (UK), ISBN 0-7007-1548-7
- Nakamura, Hajime (1980), Indian Buddhism: a survey with bibliographical notes, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0272-8
- Narada (1992), A Manual of Buddhism, Buddha Educational Foundation, ISBN 978-967-9920-58-1
- Narain, A.K. (1993), "Book Review: Heinz Bechert (ed.), The dating of the Historical Buddha, part I", Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 16 (1): 187–201, archived from the original on 10 July 2015, retrieved 21 October 2014
- ———, ed. (2003). The Date of the Historical Śākyamuni Buddha. New Delhi: BR Publishing. ISBN 8176463531.
- Nath, Vijay (2001), "From 'Brahmanism' to 'Hinduism': Negotiating the Myth of the Great Tradition", Social Scientist, 29 (3/4): 19–50, doi:10.2307/3518337, JSTOR 3518337
- Norman, K.R. (1997), A Philological Approach to Buddhism, The Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai Lectures 1994, School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London)
- ——— (2003), "The Four Noble Truths", K.R. Norman Collected Papers, vol. II, Oxford: Pali Text Society, pp. 210–223
- Ñāṇamoli Bhikkhu (1992), The Life of the Buddha: According to the Pali Canon, Buddhist Publication Society
- OED (2013), "Buddha, n.", Oxford English Dictionary (3 ed.), Oxford University Press
- Omvedt, Gail (2003). Buddhism in India: Challenging Brahmanism and Caste. SAGE. ISBN 978-0-7619-9664-4.
- Penner, Hans H. (2009), Rediscovering the Buddha: The Legends and Their Interpretations, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-538582-3, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 6 May 2020
- Prebish, Charles S. (2008), "Cooking the Buddhist Books: The Implications of the New Dating of the Buddha for the History of Early Indian Buddhism" (PDF), Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 15: 1–21, ISSN 1076-9005, archived from the original (PDF) on 28 January 2012
- Rawlinson, Hugh George (1950), A Concise History of the Indian People, Oxford University Press
- Ray, Reginald A. (1999), Buddhist Saints in India: A Study in Buddhist Values and Orientations, Oxford University Press
- Reynolds, Frank E.; Hallisey, Charles (2005), "Buddha", in Jones, Lindsay (ed.), MacMillan Encyclopedia of Religion Vol.2, MacMillan
- Roy, Ashim Kumar (1984), A history of the Jains, New Delhi: Gitanjali, p. 179, CiteSeerX 10.1.1.132.6107
- Ruegg, Seyford (1999), "A new publication on the date and historiography of Buddha's decease (nirvana): a review article", Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London, 62 (1): 82–87, doi:10.1017/s0041977x00017572, S2CID 162902049
- Sahni, Daya Ram (1914), "B (b) 181.", Catalogue of the Museum of Archaeology at Sarnath, Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India, pp. 70–71, OCLC 173481241
- Samuel, Geoffrey (2010), The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century, Cambridge University Press
- Schmithausen, Lambert (1981), "On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism", in von Klaus, Bruhn; Wezler, Albrecht (eds.), Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf) [Studies on Jainism and Buddhism (Schriftfest for Ludwig Alsdorf)] (in German), Wiesbaden, pp. 199–250
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - ——— (1990), Buddhism and Nature, Tokyo, OCLC 697272229
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - Schober, Juliane (2002), Sacred biography in the Buddhist traditions of South and Southeast Asia, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass
- Schumann, Hans Wolfgang (2003), The Historical Buddha: The Times, Life, and Teachings of the Founder of Buddhism, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-1817-0
- Sharma, R.S. (2006), India's Ancient Past, Oxford University Press
- Shulman, Eviatar (2008), "Early Meanings of Dependent-Origination" (PDF), Journal of Indian Philosophy, 36 (2): 297–317, doi:10.1007/s10781-007-9030-8, S2CID 59132368, archived from the original (PDF) on 23 October 2022, retrieved 23 October 2022
- Shults, Brett (2014), "On the Buddha's Use of Some Brahmanical Motifs in Pali Texts", Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, 6: 106–140, archived from the original on 27 April 2016, retrieved 22 April 2016
- Siderits, Mark (2019), "Buddha", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University, archived from the original on 21 May 2022, retrieved 24 January 2020
- Srivastava, K.M. (1979), "Kapilavastu and Its Precise Location", East and West, 29 (1/4): 61–74
- ——— (1980), "Archaeological Excavations at Priprahwa and Ganwaria and the Identification of Kapilavastu", Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 3 (1): 103–110, archived from the original on 26 June 2015, retrieved 15 April 2015
- Skilton, Andrew (2004), A Concise History of Buddhism
- Smith, Vincent (1924), The Early History of India (4th ed.), Oxford: Clarendon
- Stein, Burton; Arnold, David (2012), A History of India, Oxford-Wiley
- Strong, J.S. (2001), The Buddha: A Beginner's Guide, Oneworld Publications, ISBN 978-1-78074-054-6
- ——— (2007), Relics of the Buddha, Motilal Banarsidass
- ——— (2015), Buddhisms: An Introduction, Oneworld Publications, ISBN 978-1-78074-506-0
- Swearer, Donald (2004), Becoming the Buddha, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
- Thapar, Romila (2002), The Penguin History of Early India: From Origins to AD 1300, Penguin
- Thapar, Romila (2004), Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300, University of Californian Press, ISBN 0-520-24225-4
- Trainor, Kevin (2010), "Kapilavastu", in: Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S. Encyclopedia of Buddhism, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-1-136-98588-1
- Tripathy, Ajit Kumar (January 2014), "The Real Birth Place of Buddha. Yesterday's Kapilavastu, Today's Kapileswar" (PDF), The Orissa Historical Research Journal, 47 (1), Orissa State museum, archived from the original (PDF) on 18 March 2012
- Tuladhar, Swoyambhu D. (November 2002), "The Ancient City of Kapilvastu – Revisited" (PDF), Ancient Nepal (151): 1–7, archived (PDF) from the original on 9 January 2016, retrieved 15 April 2015
- Turpie, D (2001), Wesak And The Re-Creation of Buddhist Tradition (PDF) (master's thesis), Montreal, QC: McGill University, archived from the original (PDF) on 15 April 2007
- Twitchett, Denis, ed. (1986), The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 1. The Ch'in and Han Empires, 221 BC – AD 220, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-24327-8
- Upadhyaya, KN (1971), Early Buddhism and the Bhagavadgita, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 95, ISBN 978-81-208-0880-5
- Vetter, Tilmann (1988), The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, Brill
- von Hinüber, Oskar (2008). "Hoary past and hazy memory. On the history of early Buddhist texts". Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. 29 (2): 193–210. Archived from the original on 15 November 2017. Retrieved 15 November 2017.
- Waley, Arthur (July 1932), "Did Buddha die of eating pork?: with a note on Buddha's image", Melanges Chinois et Bouddhiques: 1931–1932, NTU: 343–354, archived from the original on 3 June 2011
- Walshe, Maurice (1995), The Long Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Digha Nikaya, Boston: Wisdom Publications
- Warder, A.K. (1998). "Lokayata, Ajivaka, and Ajnana Philosophy". A Course in Indian Philosophy (2nd ed.). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers. ISBN 978-81-208-1244-4.
- ——— (2000), Indian Buddhism, Buddhism Series (3rd ed.), Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass
- ——— (2004). Indian Buddhism (reprint ed.). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Archived from the original on 15 April 2022. Retrieved 13 October 2020.
- Wayman, Alex (1971), "Buddhist Dependent Origination", History of Religions, 10 (3): 185–203, doi:10.1086/462628, JSTOR 1062009, S2CID 161507469
- Wayman, Alex (1984a), Dependent Origination - the Indo-Tibetan Vision in Wayman (1984)
- Wayman, Alex (1984b), The Intermediate-State Dispute in Buddhism in Wayman (1984)
- Wayman, Alex (1984), George R. Elder (ed.), Budddhist Insight: Essays by Alex Wayman, Motilall Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0675-7
- Wayman, Alex (1997), Untying the Knots in Buddhism: Selected Essays, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-1321-2
- Weise, Kai (2013), The Sacred Garden of Lumbini – Perceptions of Buddha's Birthplace (PDF), Paris: UNESCO, ISBN 978-92-3-001208-3, archived from the original (PDF) on 30 August 2014
- Willemen, Charles, transl. (2009), Buddhacarita: In Praise of Buddha's Acts (PDF), Berkeley, CA: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, ISBN 978-1-886439-42-9, archived from the original (PDF) on 27 August 2014
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - Williams, Paul (2002). Buddhist Thought. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-20701-0.
- Wynne, Alexander (2004), The Origin of Buddhist Meditation, Routledge
- ——— (2007), The Origin of Buddhist Meditation (PDF), Routledge, ISBN 978-0-203-96300-5, archived (PDF) from the original on 20 October 2020, retrieved 2 January 2015
- Yusuf, Imitiyaz (2009). "Dialogue Between Islam and Buddhism through the Concepts Ummatan Wasaṭan (The Middle Nation) and Majjhima-Patipada (The Middle Way)". Islamic Studies. 48 (3): 367–394. ISSN 0578-8072. JSTOR 20839172. Archived from the original on 16 July 2021. Retrieved 16 July 2021.
Further reading
- Bareau, André (1975), "Les récits canoniques des funérailles du Buddha et leurs anomalies: nouvel essai d'interprétation" [The canonical accounts of the Buddha's funerals and their anomalies: new interpretative essay], Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient (in French), LXII (1), Persée: 151–189, doi:10.3406/befeo.1975.3845
- ——— (1979), "La composition et les étapes de la formation progressive du Mahaparinirvanasutra ancien" [The composition and the etapes of the progressive formation of the ancient Mahaparinirvanasutra], Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient (in French), LXVI (1), Persée: 45–103, doi:10.3406/befeo.1979.4010
- Eade, J.C. (1995), The Calendrical Systems of Mainland South-East Asia (illustrated ed.), Brill, ISBN 978-90-04-10437-2
- Epstein, Ronald (2003), Buddhist Text Translation Society's Buddhism A to Z (illustrated ed.), Burlingame, CA: Buddhist Text Translation Society
- Jones, J.J. (1949), The Mahāvastu, Sacred Books of the Buddhists, vol. 1, London: Luzac & Co.
- Kala, U. (2006) [1724], Maha Yazawin Gyi (in Burmese), vol. 1 (4th ed.), Yangon: Ya-Pyei, p. 39
- Katz, Nathan (1982), Buddhist Images of Human Perfection: The Arahant of the Sutta Piṭaka, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass
- Kinnard, Jacob N. (1 October 2010). The Emergence of Buddhism: Classical Traditions in Contemporary Perspective. Fortress Press. p. ix. ISBN 978-0-8006-9748-8.
- Lamotte, Etienne (1988), History of Indian Buddhism: From the Origins to the Saka Era, Université catholique de Louvain, Institut orientaliste
- The life of the Buddha and the early history of his order, derived from Tibetan works in the Bkah-Hgyur and Bstan-Hgyur, followed by notices on the early history of Tibet and Khoten, translated by Rockhill, William Woodville, London: Trübner, 1884
- Shimoda, Masahiro (2002), "How has the Lotus Sutra Created Social Movements: The Relationship of the Lotus Sutra to the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra", in Reeves, Gene (ed.), A Buddhist Kaleidoscope, Kosei
- Singh, Upinder (2016), A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century, Pearson, ISBN 978-81-317-1677-9
- Smith, Donald Eugene (2015). South Asian Politics and Religion. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-1-4008-7908-3.
- Smith, Peter (2000), "Manifestations of God", A concise encyclopaedia of the Bahá'í Faith, Oxford: Oneworld Publications, ISBN 978-1-85168-184-6
- von Hinüber, Oskar. "Cremated like a King: The funeral of the Buddha within the ancient Indian context". Journal of the International College of Postgraduate Buddhist Studies. 13: 33–66.
The Buddha
- Bechert, Heinz, ed. (1996). When Did the Buddha Live? The Controversy on the Dating of the Historical Buddha. Delhi: Sri Satguru.
- Ñāṇamoli Bhikku (1992). The Life of the Buddha According to the Pali Canon (3rd ed.). Kandy, Sri Lanka: Buddhist Publication Society.
- Wagle, Narendra K (1995). Society at the Time of the Buddha (2nd ed.). Popular Prakashan. ISBN 978-81-7154-553-7.
- Weise, Kai (2013). The Sacred Garden of Lumbini: Perceptions of Buddha's birthplace. UNESCO. ISBN 978-92-3-001208-3.
Early Buddhism
- Rahula, Walpola (1974). What the Buddha Taught (2nd ed.). New York: Grove Press.
- Vetter, Tilmann (1988), The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, Brill
Buddhism general
- Kalupahana, David J. (1994), A history of Buddhist philosophy, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass
- Robinson, Richard H.; Johnson, Willard L; Wawrytko, Sandra A; DeGraff, Geoffrey (1996). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth. ISBN 978-0-534-20718-2.
External links
- Gautama Buddha
- 5th-century BC Indian people
- 5th century BC in religion
- 5th-century BC philosophers
- 6th-century BC Indian people
- 6th-century BC Indian philosophers
- Avatars of Vishnu
- Buddhas
- Classical humanists
- Founders of religions
- Indian ethicists
- Indian political philosophers
- Prophets in Ahmadiyya
- Miracle workers
- National heroes of Nepal
- Philosophers of love
- Philosophers of mind
- Ascetics
- Social philosophers
- Journey to the West characters
- Seven Buddhas of the Past
- Deified men
- Shakyas
- Indian princes